Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
MOMS DUTY

... I make you dinner as well as him. It is my duty to fulfill both of your needs and he knows that ... drift too far astray. What I was doing was out of duty; it was for Robbie. It was not about me or ... ... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 12884  |  
97%
  |  13

Moms mistake


Part 1
Mom's Mistake


Even though Sharons my mom, the famous bitch deserved everything that happened to
her and more. She had built a world wide following as "Sharon with Tits out" on the
internet at

http://xhamster.com/user/SharonwithTitsout

and was resposible for huge volumes of cum being spilled all over the world daily
as i saw when she showed me some of her fans jerking off for her or sending her back
pictures of her face and Tits coated in cum

Things were fine as long as I fucked her regularly every morning,
again when I got home from school and finally at bedtime so she could sl**p
well, at least that's what she claimed. Now don't get me wrong, mom the 54 yr old cunt,
(Tits as she demands to be called) is built like a brick shithouse, gives great head, loves to
swallow, and takes it up the ass like a queen. Not only that she has a couple of
lady friends who go both ways and I've had plenty of fun in threesomes involving
mom and one or the other of her bisexual buddies.

Things began to get weird when I started seeing Honey. She was a senior
in high school, a couple of years older than me, but hot for the kind of cock
that I could and did provide. She was built like mom, only firmer. You could
balance water glasses on her tits and bounce quarters off her ass. She had a
cunt that felt like it was made of velvet when you first put it in, and then
turned into butter once she opened up so I could really put the wood to her. She
was still learning how to suck, but she loved to swallow. Like mom she loved to
lick and suck my balls, but unlike mom, she also loved to do my asshole with her
tongue and mouth.

The more time I spent with Honey, the less time I had to take care of
mom's needs which could be described as constant. She would be happy to let me
spend the entire day fucking and sucking her to one climax after another. I have
to admit that she trained me to be one of the best pussy eaters in the state,
maybe the country. Not only was I good at it, I liked to go down on women, no
matter if they were shaved smooth or had a a patch as wild and untamed as a
jungle. Mom kept hers trimmed, I guess she wanted to look as real as
possible to those who used that cunt. Honey on the other hand let her bush grow
wild.

Well one thing led to another and mom finally decreed that Honey was off
limits to me until I learned that she came first when it came to fucking. That
did not sit well with either Honey or me and so we hatched a plan to make Tits
change her mind. There was a three day weekend coming up. With some help from a
few friends, both male and female, we k**napped mom and got her out to a very
secluded mountain cabin where we proceeded to show her the error of her ways.

That night while Honey and I fucked each other silly, Honey's two best
buds and a pair of my good buddies kept Tits entertained. They fucked her in
every hole over and over. Young guys can go all night with the right kind of
woman and to them, mom looked like the internet star she was. The ladies took over when
the guys needed a break. They both were pretty good at using a strap-on and
sure did a good job of stirring up all the cum that had been squirted into her
cunt and asshole. Mom ate pussy and sucked cock almost continuously for nearly
ten hours. When Honey and I took over the next morning, the four of them dragged
themselves to bed for some sl**p, once they'd helped me string up mom from one of
the beams in the cabin.We hung Tits in an appropriate manner we thought ..by her
Tits, with her ankles tied to the opposite end legs of the kitchen table.
Up until then she thought she'd died and gone to heaven
despite the fact that we kept her tied up the entire time. It took a while for
her to realize that she really had gone to hell.The sexy "Sharon with Tits out"
wasnt going to be online tonite "teasin the boys" as she used to say.

Before tearing into her I asked Tits if she wanted to change her mind
about not letting me and Honey get together any more. " You will do as I say,
I'm your mother, and don't you forget that, you ungrateful boy!" Those were not
the words I wanted to hear. Mom was totally vulnerable, hanging from her bound
Tits, her legs spread apart and anchored to the heavy wooden table legs. I sighed and
sank my fist into her soft belly. Then I pivoted to smash my other fist into her
cunt. Her initial grunt turned into a choking gasp. I stepped back, then
moved in to deliver a combinination to her 36C tits, smashing those fun bags
flat. Her eyes got real big and it looked as if they were going to pop right out
of their sockets. I gave her a couple more to the belly and she brought up
yesterday's lunch and part of breakfast as well.

Honey and I let her think about things while we ate an early lunch. When
we returned mom promised that once this little scene was over she'd see Honey,
our friends and even me in jail. It sure sounded like she meant business. This
was all out of hand.

It was Honey who made the call. "Let's see what kind of threats she
makes after we get done with her this weekend. From here on out the only time
she opens her mouth is to suck cock or eat pussy." Mom spit at Honey and paid
the price almost immediately. My girlfriend raked her swollen tits from top to
bottom with her fingernails, leaving four trails of bl**d behind on each of
them.

Tits let out a yell that hurt my ears and so I shut her up in mid-scream,
driving my fists into her gut and cunt until her face took on a bluish tint and
nothing came out of her except a high pitched wheezing sound as she tried to get
some air. "Looks like we have two days and nights to convince your mother that
she made a serious mistake in trying to keep us apart." Honey said as she
checked her bl**d-stained nails to make sure none were broken.

Mom offered little resistance when her mouth was stuffed with the by now
ripe smelling, Ladies panties and mens briefs we were wearing and
then taped shut. Honey checked out the gag by sinking her fingernails into the
pebbled flesh surrounding mom's hard nipples. Her screaming wasn't loud enough to
wake the gang sl**ping in the next room. We both nodded and smiled. "I saw some
willow bushes by the cabin. Let's cut some and soak them in water. They'll
really cut her up once they get nice and wet. For now you can use your belt
and..." Honey stopped talking and a big grin broke over her face. She pointed
toward the corner of the room and said, " Forget about the belt, look what's
over there, it's perfect."

She was right. Propped up in the corner was a fishing rod, the kind
designed for catching trout, long and extremely flexible. I could imagine what
kind of damage that could do to flesh and for the next few hours we used it to
make sure that no part of mom's naked body missed being cut by this vicious
weapon. We took turns slashing her skin to ribbons, whipping her until our arms
got tired and then resting up while the other took a turn at removing some skin.
While we worked on my stubborn mother, a half dozen or so willow switches were
soaking in a pail of water. Honey figured that the others would probably like to
have at my mom without waiting for their turn to use the rod.One of the guys suggested
we take some pictures of Tits in this condition for her fans to enjoy on her nightly updates.

Mom was out cold again, the third time in less than an hour. We were now
going over her for the second time, opening the original wounds and drawing more
bl**d, as we searched for fresh portions of skin to cut up. I had just started
to whip the crack of her ass, flicking the rod down and trying to bury its metal
tip between her swollen, bleeding cheeks. I'd managed to land two perfect hits
in a row when she shuddered and went limp once more. I was so angry at her
disturbing my fun that I picked out a spot on her ass and whipped it hard and
fast until my arm hurt. There was no doubt that for the rest of her life she
would have a deep scar to remember me by.

Honey slapped Tits across the face over and over, but was unable to bring
her out of it. She went to the refrigerator and returned with a long
narrow-necked bottle of beer which she jammed into mom's cunt. Mom hardly made a
sound. Honey gave it to her again, harder this time. Still there was no
reaction. So she grabbed the bottle by the neck and began to club mom's gorgeous tits
with it. I winced at the damage that heavy weapon was doing to her Breasts, but
she remained in a stupor. At this point I began to worry that we'd gone too far,
and stepped in to stop Honey from doing any further damage.

Sharon was still breathing and didn't seem to be in any obvious life threatening
trouble.I suggested that Honey and I take a fuck break so Tits could have some
time to recover. She grinned and said, " Great idea, we haven't done it since
last night. You know I need it a lot more often than that." So we did the nasty
on the couch, leaving mom's bleeding body still swinging on the rope that
held her suspended by her tortured, helpless Breasts.

We went at it for over an hour and by the time she made me say "uncle",
I'd dumped two big loads of boiling cum; one deep inside her hot,juicy snatch
and the other all over her hard nippled tits. Honey was such a cum slut that she
started licking my load off her perky tits, nearly getting me back into the mood
for another go at her. Instead we went back to check on "Tits", as Honey started
calling her.There was something arousing and respectful in my stacked girlfriend
calling my Mom, Tits

She was awake and struggling weakly to free herself from the tight
ropes biting into her Tits. Honey picked up the fishing rod and
gave her a few cuts across the belly and then concentrated on decorating Sharon's
cunt with some fresh welts and cuts. I decided to see what effect the willow
switches would have on my mom. I started on the backs of her thighs and worked
down to her beautiful calves to her ankles leaving a trail of narrow welts
on her once incredibly magnicent, and perfect, by Honeys own admission,Legs. By
then Honey was getting bored, there weren't too many places that were left to
chop up. She had a strange look on her face that I'd never seen before. She gave
me a thin-lipped smile and said, " I want to burn her." Things were getting very
very serious now. I wasn't sure that we should take the next step, so I pulled
the tape away and yanked the now washed in Moms saliva underwear gag from Mom's mouth.

" You miserable bastards are all going to prison for twenty years for
what you've done to me. There is no way you little pricks are going to get away
with this!" I got a little weak in the knees when I heard her harsh threats.
This was not what I had expected to hear from her. I glanced over at Honey and
shrugged as I said, " Guess you can start burning her now. I gave her a chance,
and she just blew it."

I nearly lifted mom about a foot when I kicked her in the cunt. All the
air went out of her and she retched some bad-smelling stuff up from her belly.
Gagging and taping her mouth shut was no problem this time. She'd stay gagged
until someone wanted their cock or pussy sucked. Honey lit up a cigarette and
puffed on it to create a glowing coal at its tip. I turned away and went outside
for some air.

After a long walk to think about things, I went back to the cabin. Honey
had pulled up a chair and was seated between mom's spread thighs. Tits was
grunting through her gag and squirming. I got closer to take a look at what was
going on. Damned if Honey hadn't got her hand all the way up mom's cunt. In fact
she had part of her arm inside as well. She looked up at me with a shit-eating
grin, pulled her arm out until only her clenched fist was stretching Sharon's cunt
and then rammed it home, bringing another loud grunt from her. It took a few
moments to realize that a ring of burnt skin was now circling mom's swollen lipped
cunt. I guess Honey had finally gotten tired of cooking up the cunt as she said,
and had decided to fist fuck her. It sure looked like a lot of fun and I was eager
to take a turn on the once great "Sharon with Tits out".

We must have fisted her for at least a couple of hours, and I'm sure we
put a permanent tilt in her baby making parts from all the times we touched
bottom. Toward the end we used her innards like a punching bag and drubbed her
until there was nothing left to puke up. She sure looked funny with puke
shooting out of her nostrils every few minutes. A couple of times I had to
remove the gag so she wouldn't ckoke in her own vomit.

Honey even tried to get her hand up Mom's asshole, but it was no go.
She insisted that before the weekend ended she'd be up to her elbow in mom's
shitter. Based on what I'd seen so far, there was no way I'd bet against her.
She planned to start stretching mom's asshole as soon as the rest of the gang
was available to assist her. To while away the time before every one else woke
up, we worked out on the couch again.

It was way past noon when our four friends finally stumbled out of bed
and started looking for food. The guys checked out the new marks on Tits and
grinned when they saw how raw and open her dripping cunt was. " You two must
have hammered that whore's hole for hours to get it into that kind of shape",
one of the guys commented as he squeezed Sharon's big tits and started to nibble
on her nipples. "Damned if she don't like that!" he exclaimed when he realized
how stiff mom's nips had gotten. " Man, we have just got to make sure that
she'll shut up about what's been happening up here. I sure hate to think I'll
never be fucking this cunt or that tight asshole again." The others laughed and
nodded in agreement. As soon as everyone finished chowing down, we went back to
work on the now frail and helpless Tits.

This time the girls took turns using the fishing rod on her,
concentrating on mom's big jugs, rounded ass and swollen pussy. After nearly an
hour of nonstop slashing and trashing mom looked like she was wearing a red two
piece bathing suit, the full cut kind; no bikini for this lady of leisure. She'd
been out cold for some time, but nobody seemed to notice since the gag did such
a great job of muffling her screams.

Honey lit up a cigarette, I sure wished she'd stop smoking, and tried to
wake Tits up for even more punishment. Honey grabbed her cigarette and burned both
her nipples two or three times but mom stayed out of it. The stench of seared nipple
meat was making us kind of sick. Honey frowned and got around to the other side of
our weekend guest. We moved so we could watch what she would do next. My
girlfriend pulled one of mom's ass cheeks to the side with one hand then jammed
the lit cigarette straight into mom's shredded asshole until Tits woke up screaming.
Even with the gag she was easy to hear.
Honey grinned evily and stepped away to watch Tits shiver and quiver as the pain ripped
through her asshole. Man, that was gross, and the smell was enough to make you
puke. Holding my nose I headed for the door and some fresh air. The others
quickly followed my lead.

We milled around outside the cabin, and were soon joined by Honey. As we
waited for the stink of burning shitter to go away we discussed what to do to mom
next. Beating her didn't seem to be the answer, although the guys did get
excited about using her for a punching bag, the heavy kind that are built to
take your best shot. I was worried that a few too many shots might just damage
or even kill mom, not a good thought. Then Honey came up with a neat idea.
"Let's stake the bitch out in the sun and let her work on her tan. The girls
didn't think much of that idea until Honey suggested that while Meat was slowly
being broiled by the hot sun, we could be doing other things to her naked body
as well.

After kicking around a few ideas for making my mom's life even more
miserable, we cut her down and watching in amazement as what should have been wrecked
Tits bounced back into descent shape. We retreived her from the cabin and staked her
out in the sun. One of the guys suggested that we put splinters under her finger nails
and set them on fire. He'd read about this somewhere and thought it would be a neat thing to do.
Naturally Honey went him one step further. "Why don't we yank her toenails out
one by one until she gets with the program?" Everyone thought that was pretty
ugly, so ugly it just might work.

One of the girls wanted to build a fire by Tits and brand her until she
gave up to us. That wasn't a bad idea since if we were careful the marks wouldn't show
unless she wore a bikini or was naked. If she was naked it would probably be
because she was putting out for us or some other friends of ours. Everyone
thought that it would be neat to brand her as our property once she decided to
be our slave.

The guys wanted to take a few turns fucking mom before she got too
burned from the sun. So while they fucked her to a frazzle, "ramming the meat to
Meat" was their running gag, the girls amused themselves by either having Tits
suck their pussies or they squatted over her face and let fly, almost drowning
her in their piss. The guys complained bitterly about the smell and getting
splattered while they were stretching her cunt, but no fights broke out. Of
course Honey always had to top everyone; she squatted and spread her ass cheeks,
and said. "O.K. you hard ass, get that tongue out and make sure you clean out
every bit of shit from my asshole." The guy fucking her grimaced when he
realized what Tits was going to have to do. We put three loads of cum into mom
before Honey was satisfied with the job that Tits had done.

By mid-afternoon mom had turned a bright shade of red, and her tongue
was hanging out from lack of water. There was a pool of stale cum drying out
almost as fast as it oozed from her raw twat. One of the guys who had just
finished nailing her for the third time today said, "Gee, I hope your mom is on
the pill because we sure pumped her full of cum last night and now again today."
I laughed at this comment. I'd been porking mom at least three times a day for
years with no problem. If she could handle that, she could handle anything these
guys could dump into her.

Everyone was so busy fucking and humiliating Tits that none of these
great ideas were tried out on her during the long afternoon. Midway through that
very hot afternoon we turned Tits over so her backside could get some rays as
well. Naturally the guys tried out her asshole again, now that it was available.
The girls continued to entertain themselves by making her service their cunts
with her tongue and mouth when they weren't coating her face and hair with
recycled beer.

We did however decide that tomorrow we were going to brand Sharon until
she either agreed to become our sex slave, or there wasn't any place left to put
a mark. I'd told her that just before we untied her and dragged her back into
the cabin for some more heavy duty fucking and torture just to pass the time
away. We made her swallow a handful of uppers to keep her awake while we rested
up for the last day of her little vacation in the woods.

Honey, as usual, had taken charge of the festivities. Mom's
lobster-colored body was bent over a barrel, arms and legs securely roped to the
splintery wood. Honey was lubing her blistered asshole, preparing to work her
fist deep into Mom's bowels as she had promised. Everyone else was standing
around waiting for the action to get started.

It only took Honey about ten minutes to get her hand up into mom's
asshole. She took her time closing it into a fist and once this was done, she
gave us a wicked look and began pushing her arm forward, sinking about an inch
into Mom's sore asshole. Tits grunted and began to sob. She was just beginning
to realize what was in store for her sorry ass.There cunt, now ur "Sharon with Ass out"
arent you whore? one one of the guys couldnt help proclaiming

Sharon's asshole proved to be a tough opponent for Honey, but she
persisted and inch by agonizing inch she moved her fist deeper into my mom's
tender shitter. Tits began to struggle frantically, but to no avail, Honey just
kept up the pressure and Mom's asshole began to cave in. Honey paused for a
minute or two, holding her ground against the pressure that Mom's colon was
offering. Then she took a deep breath and thrust her fist forward, parting the
tight tube of flesh that still resisted her invasion, but had begun to lose its
strength, overcome by the exhausting f***e that Honey steadily applied.

The once proud Sharon with Tits out burst into tears and her body was
wracked by the intensity of her destruction as her asshole gave it up to Honey's fist.
We all cheered when Honey's elbow approached the space between Meat's cheeks.
She had done it, just as she promised. Then Honey moved her other hand into mom's
cunt and let out a whoop.

"The bitch is soaking! This cunt loves it! She loves having my fist
deep inside her miserable ass. Say it bitch! Say it or I'll pull out and start
all over and this time I won't stop until you're bleeding like a stuck pig!"
Honey snorted and tried to rotate her fist within Sharon's asshole, bringing a
shrill cry from her.

"You'll probably cream all over my arm as I split you open. You are so
fake!" Honey screamed. We were just blown away by what Honey had discovered. Mom
was into pain and humiliation in a big way, but she had been unwilling or unable
to give up that information to us. Her threats had been bogus, just a trick to
make sure that she got the kind of treatment that she wanted. Deep down Mom was
afraid to give herself up to us, fearing what might finally happen to her if
she became the sex and pain slave of half a dozen oversexed teens.

Well, we were damned sure going to make her pay for putting us on in
such a big way. One thing was for sure,she was riding home in the trunk of the
car, in a closed bag filled with our piss and shit. If there was enough time
when we got her back to my place she was going to get another good going over. I
made a mental note to make sure that the fishing rod came back with us. Between
then and now Tits was going to start learning just what being the group's sex and
pain slave was all about.

I looked over at my girlfriend, Honey, happy that we would be together
for as long as we wanted to be, and said to the group, "Who wants to fist fuck
Sharon's asshole first? We've got all night and most of tomorrow to do anything we
want to this pig." Five hands went up in the air. I looked over at the new group
slave and the little smile on her face told me that like they say in fairy
tales, "We would live happily ever after".... Continue»
Posted by SharonwithTitsout 3 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Group Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 5440  |  
91%
  |  13

Moms Night Out (Part 3)

Things were good at our home. Mom was a very happy satisfied woman and I was happy living out any teen boys' fantasy. In addition, the large commission checks from her deals with Eduardo were about to start rolling in. Mom was trying to put away as much money as she could for my college which is why she kept us in this modest apartment these last years. By this time next year she would have my college paid for as well as the down payment on her dream home. She house she was going to retire in. Like I said, we were very happy and settled quickly into our new arrangement and relationship. A few weeks went by with me busy with school finals and Mom doing better than ever at work.

With the first property closed on, Eduardo had business up north and would be gone for several months. He threw a big party to celebrate another successful business deal, and of course Mom was invited with many of the business people Eduardo dealt with. Along with colleagues, Mom recognized a few friendly faces in George and Mike. The party was tame and professional until 11:00 when the guests seem to leave one after another. While Eduardo said goodbyes, Mom looked around for Mike and George but didn't see them. She finally went down the hall into Eduardo's bedroom and found them doing lines of coke. "Hi Marci..join the party" Mike said. "I think I will" Mom happily accepted.

To give a little history on Mom and me, my folks divorced when I was 10, and I went to live with my Dad as Mom was returning to school for her real estate license. After two years Dad had met and planned to marry his girlfriend of over a year. She would be moving in with her 6 yr old daughter. Since Dad was starting a new f****y, and Mom was now finished with school and working steady, she suggested I come live with her to start and finish my high school years. I think she also wanted to reestablish our relationship which had diminished over the last couple years. I loved her just as much but not seeing her as often as we would like, she was unaware of just how much growing up I had done. I had started puberty about a year before and with both a height and hair growth was really coming into my own. I even noticed a significant increase in the size of my cock. I would look at it soft in the mirror noticing any new hairs and development and one day I noticed that instead of my soft cock seemingly resting on my balls it actually extended past them and the head hung softly just below my balls. Mom and I got along well, I was doing good in school and helped around the house, even cooked meals. I had heard my Mom had a boyfriend while she was in school but it had been a while. I was unaware of any boyfriends while I was living there. She never even spent the night out..until Eduardo.

Mom then heard Eduardo's voice behind her "I see the real party has started..you look like you're in the mood for some fun tonight Marci". Mom answered by wrapping her arms around his neck and sticking her tongue down his throat with her lips pressed against his. She finally pulled away and joked "I don't think I'll need the hot tub tonight...I'm wet already". All three guys laughed at that and definitely got the hint by starting to undress. When Mom saw George and Mike down to their boxers she got to work getting Eduardo's clothes off. She was not gentle and nearly ripped buttons off in the process. When all three guys were naked Mom looked around admiring the large hardening cocks before her, then looked into Eduardo's eyes and said "I wish Tony were here" with a look of desire and longing in her eyes. Eduardo just smiled at her and said "Would you like that baby"? "Would you like your son to see you take on all these cocks"? "Oh yes..I want him to see me being a slut..his slut mother" my mother moaned. "GOOD"! "Because he'll be here any minute"!

Moms' eyes widened when she heard that and Eduardo let her hang for a few moments before offering an explanation. He told Mom that he had called Tony earlier in the week and arranged for him to come over after the party. After he had heard about she and Tony after the last gangbang, and also fucking her with her son, all Eduardo could think of was getting her son to witness his mom being a slut up close and in person. He told Tony that the guests would be shuffled out around 11 and he was to arrive at 11:30. He told him the plan and that Mike and George would be there to reenact the gangbang he got so hot hearing about. As trusted friends, Eduardo had shared the tale of Marci and her son, and the guys were very excited to be part of the plan. Neither had ever seen a son fuck his mother and were salivating at the chance. While Eduardo explained, Mike and George were slowly undressing Mom and taking time to linger on her breasts, ass, legs and finally her pussy. Their hands were all over her and she had just let out a soft moan when they all heard the doorbell ring.

After peering through the peep hole, Eduardo opened the door wearing only a smile and a hard cock. Tony smiled and upon entering said "Looks like everything's working out like planned". "Even better my boy..even better". When they got to the bedroom they found Mom, Mike and George already on the bed. Mom had Mikes' cock in her mouth while George laid flat with his head between her legs and lapped at her hairy wet pussy. I watched Mom enjoy herself with the two guys while I undressed. Eduardo offered me an easy chair to sit in to watch but I wanted to stand on the side of the bed to get a better view. That way I could move all around too and get better angles. I stood there jerking my hard cock slowly and rubbing the leaking precum all over my cock to keep it slick. By now, Mom had turned on all fours and was still sucking Mike while George got under her on his back and continued to feast on her dripping pussy. Eduardo saw this scene and took his place behind Mom and stuffed his large cock inside her. He didn't mind that George was still under her or even that George started licking Moms pussy and his cock where they joined together. Mom was moaning loudly, or she would have been, if her mouth wasn't full of cock. We could still tell when she was cumming though. Her back arched and her ass and pussy spasmed as she came all over Eduardo's cock and Georges' face. George lapped up all her juices even licking it off Eduardo's balls. Neither man had ever played with another man before but neither were complaining. Least of all Mom who was now swallowing Mikes cum as he jerked and spurted first into her mouth and then lastly holding his cock just over her open mouth and chin. It was exciting to see the last drops of semen drip from his cock into her waiting mouth like a bird waiting to be fed. Eduardo got off on the view as well as he started to jam his cock deep inside Moms cunt and shouted "I'm cumming...take my cum in your cunt" He pumped his seed into her for what seemed like a full minute while Mom gasped "Yes...Yes...Yes". Eduardo slowed down his thrusts but kept his cock inside Moms pussy while his cum started to leak out around his cock. In his hyper sexual state, George just continued licking away, keeping up with the outflow of cum and pussy juice. George's face was wet and slimy from all the fluids when Eduardo finally pulled his cock from Moms pussy. When George felt it fall on his chin he opened his mouth and directed the wet cock inside. He cleaned all the remnants of cum and Moms cunt juice off Eduardo's cock before licking his lips and swallowing.

George was hard as steel now and his thick 9" cock was standing straight out ready to fuck. Mom saw this and got a renewed vigor and grabbed his cock and pulled him toward the bed. She laid him on his back and took his cock in her mouth to get it wet before swinging her leg over him and holding his cock at just the right angle to drop her wet pussy onto his engorged dick. She was wet and ready from the fucking Eduardo gave her and even with his large size, she slid slowly down his pole till she had him all the way inside her steaming snatch. I had been watching the whole time stroking at a slow pace to keep myself from cumming. I didn't want to be just a spectator in this gangbang, I wanted to fuck my mothers' well used pussy all I could. Mike, Eduardo and I watched as Mom pistoned slowly up and down on Georges huge cock. Her pussy stretched around it tightly and she let out a grunt every time he hit bottom. My eyes moved to her puckered asshole and I remembered how it felt to be inside her pussy while Eduardo fucked her ass. I wanted to know how it felt to be in her ass while her pussy was also stuffed with cock. Either Eduardo read my mind or wanted to see the same thing because he moved to the nightstand and removed a bottle of lube and proceeded to rub his lubed finger in Moms asshole. He had his entire finger going in and out quickly and knew she was ready. "You want to fuck your moms ass while George has his big cock stuffed in her"? All I did was nod and move behind Mom with my cock in my hand. Even though she was nicely lubed up, it was still a tight fit to get in her with Georges cock inside her cunt. Once I got all the way in I stayed there and let Mom and George do all the work with her bouncing up and down on his cock. I was just holding her hips and holding on keeping my cock pushed as far in her ass as I could. Mom started the orgasm train yelling "Oh Yeah..Oh Yeah..Fuck Me..I'm gonna CUM again...Cum with me...Fill my pussy and ass with your cum...Fill me up...I'm cumming..I'm cuuuuummmiiiinnnnnggg" Mom slammed her cunt down hard on George and just as her pussy started to spasm around his cock he could take no more and unloaded deep inside her womb. I could feel his cock expand inside her and the added tightness and the feel of his throbbing cock pumping her full set me off and my warm cum filled her ass. "YES..YES..Give it to me" was all Mom could mutter in her sexual haze. "Oh yes Mom, I'm cumming in your ass..it's so tight" I whispered in her ear as I leaned over her sweating shaking body.

Mom seemed to be locked between George and me, there was no where for her to go. Not that she wanted to move. We were all happy to lie there in that bliss as long as we could. I was the first to notice the movement on my right side and slowly recognized that Mike and Eduardo were preparing more coke. I was happy because I figured it meant there was more fun to come. I pulled up off Moms back and slowly pulled my cock from her ass. The head popped out quickly at the end along with a good portion of the load of cum I deposited into her. There was no way I was going to let that go to waste so I put my head between her butt cheeks and cleaned all my cum from around her asshole. I started to go lower and lick her cum covered pussy lips and Georges cock. With a lift of Moms leg, George's cock disengaged from Moms pussy and he was able to slide out from under her. I barely waited for him to be out of the way when I was under her and between her legs. She knew exactly what I wanted and clamped her hairy used pussy over my mouth while she said "clean Mommy's pussy my son..clean me good..lick all that cum out of Mommy's pussy..OH GOD YES..I"M CUUUMMMIINNG!!!" My gnawing on her engorged clit and the feeling of Georges cum dripping straight from her pussy into my mouth had driven her over the edge again. This just caused her to grind harder on my face. I wasn't able to keep tonguing her, it was all I could do to keep drinking. Her orgasm and juices had loosened the rest of Georges' cum and it slid out of her mixed with her sticky wetness. Even the rest of my cum was being pushed out of her ass and running down her crack till it mixed with the rest before coming to rest in my stomach. Mom collapsed on the bed and was wiped out. My face was a mess of cum and pussy juice and I cleaned my face as I watched Mom catch her breath. I went to the kitchen to get her some water and when she finished that we decided on something a little stronger. When I returned with a couple rum and cokes, Mom and the guys were doing a few lines of coke and feeling good. I was 17 and had done it a few tmes and took a line when they offered even though there was no way I could feel any more euphoric than I did already.

I drank my drink and watched all three guys kissing, mauling and fondling Mom everywhere they could. Her lips were passed around from guy to guy making out for a less than a minute before being moved on to the next guys lips. Her two hands were on two cocks making them hard again. It was hard to tell whos cocks were in her hands from all the movement and I think she started to alternate between all three. My cock was also starting to rise from witnessing my mom be such a slut. So many times I fantasized about it and now it was right here before my eyes. Mom had two fingers in her pussy and one in her ass and was rubbing the head of Mikes cock on her clit. He was the one who spoke up first "Man..I have to get inside this hot pussy..I"m ready to blow my wad deep inside you". Mom looked over at me and my hard cock and spoke in her motherly tone "Awwww...I haven't had my sons cock in my pussy yet tonight..he really should be first". "No Mom! , It's OK, let Mike fuck you first...I want to fuck you last, with your pussy full of cum just like I found you that first morning". Mom squealed "Oh Tony, I love you...that sounds wonderful" "I want a train..and I want all your cum in my cunt"! "Mike..You're first"! I loved Mom being so f***eful and in charge and so slutty. As Mike climbed on top of Mom, she looked at Eduardo and told him he was next, that she wanted to save George for after the other two stretched her out good.

Mike wasted no time getting his hard cock inside Moms' still wet pussy. He started slamming into her hairy hole like a man possessed. Mom just wrapped her hands around his ass and hung on for the ride while he pounded her pussy for all it was worth. Mike shifted so he was rubbing her clit on every stroke and soon Mom was panting getting ready to come again. He was also able to get very deep inside her and started to swell as he neared his orgasm. He waited all night and now he was going to shoot his cum deep inside this hot cunt. We hardly heard Mike say he was cumming because of Moms squeals and panting. He held his cock deep inside as it deposited it's load. They were wrapped in each other and kissing one anothers necks and faces. Mike was sweating and pulled out of her warm sticky pussy and dropped on the easy chair. Mom took a sip of water and was ready for round two. She was insatiable! I guess the coke makes her super horny.

Eduardo was more than ready to give her more cock and Mom asked him to lie on his back. Mom kind of surprised us when she mounted him facing us so we could see his cock slip from between her fingers and straight into her messy hairy cunt. She leaned back and spread her legs so we had a clear shot of his cock fucking her frothy pussy. Eduardo reached around and started to rub her tits and tweek her nipples. Both George and I were mesmerized at the sight and were both stroking our cocks. It hadn't been more than two minutes since she took his cock inside her but when we saw Eduardo grab Mom by the hips and start to buck his hips off the bed we knew he was ready to fire his semen inside her. Mom felt it too cause she started yelling "Yes..Yes..I can feel it..Give it to me....Give me that cum". "AAAAAAHHHHHHH" was all George could say when he pulled her down on him and shoved his hips up as hard as he could. His cock was buried to the hilt in Moms pussy but we could still see his balls draw up and his asshole clench every time he gave her another squirt of cum. As Mom fell back on Eduardo his cock slipped out of her along with a steady stream of warm white cum. Mom had that glazed look in her eyes again and was breathing hard when George stood up and said "My turn again". He took her by the hand and helped pull her off Eduardo's spent body.

George helped her stand on unsteady legs for a second while he grabbed a couple pillows. He placed them near the edge of the bed and simply folded Mom over them with her ass at the highest point. All George had to do was spread her legs a bit and slide his cock inside her. That's exactly what he did. Moms pussy was so wet and ready that after two strokes George had all 9" buried inside her again. She was becoming quite fond of the feeling of his cock banging the entrance to her womb. Mom did nothing but lie over the pillows in a dream like state while George fucked her slow and deep. He had all the lube he needed with Eduardo's and Mikes cum still running out of her. I was still slowly stroking my cock waiting for my turn. George didn't last much longer than Eduardo and also grabbed Mom by the hips and after a couple hard strokes he slammed all the way home and let his huge cock send his seed deep into her cervix. Mom was almost purring as she felt George fill her yet again. He took two steps away from the bed and I could see Moms pussy still wide open and with cum running out all over. I couldn't stand anymore and knew that I had to start fucking now if I wanted to add my cum to Moms collection.

"Oh Mom...Your hairy pussy is such a slutty mess"..."I wanna cum in you too...I want to add my cum to your pussy Mom"

Mom was still slumped over the pillows on the bed looking back at me and I just stepped up to where George had just been and aimed my cock for her sloppy cunt. It slid in with a squelch and a burp of cum bubbles around my cock and Mom moaned as she felt more warm liquid being pumped into her. I was still hard and sex crazed and I flipped Mom over like a rag doll and shoved my cock back in her red raw hole. "I love your slutty pussy Mom..I can't stop fucking you". Mom was rocking back and forth with me until I was winded again and fell over on the bed. Mom just laid there almost u*********s with her legs spread and her pussy gushing fresh cum.

George was loving watching this stud son fuck his mother and he knew he had to have more of her sweet snatch. He dropped to his knees and drove his face between her legs and started to devour all that cum Mom had inside her. When she felt him sucking the cum out of her hole and flicking her clit with his tongue she awoke from her stupor and grabbed Georges head and held it against her steaming gash. George drank from her well as she shook to another orgasm. She was sweating and flopped flat on the bed when George finished licking the last of the cum from her asshole and pussy hair. For a guy who never ate cum before, he couldn't get enough. Or maybe it was Moms pussy he couldn't get enough of. After George was full he pulled away from her body and we just admired her worn out slut of a form.

Mom caught her breath after a few minutes and said she needed to get cleaned up. She disappeared into the bathroom and moments later we heard the shower running. The guys were still enjoying more drinks and d**gs and after a minute Eduardo said he had to pee. He opened the bathroom door and we could all see Mom in the steamy shower stall. Eduardo walked over to the toilet and Mom called from behind the glass partition and asked what he was doing. "Just taking a piss love" was all he said. Instantly, we heard the water shut off and the glass door opened with Mom looking at Eduardo and asked him "Can I help with that"? He knew Moms kinky mind by now and moved in front of the stall as Mom squatted just inside. We watched as he started to piss, at first a small stream, then a full rush all over Moms chest and tits. She rubbed the almost clear liquid all over her. Eduardo aimed down directly at her pussy and Mom spread her lips with her fingers so he could get a straight shot inside. He felt the flow waning and aimed the last couple seconds right at her mouth and she cooed as he filled her mouth with the last of his piss. "Mmmmmm..That was WONDERFUL"! "Does anyone else have to pee"? The three of us raced to the bathroom squeezing through the door together. That brought a giggle out of Mom whos eyes widened as the three of us crowded the shower doorway to douse her with our piss. Mike and I started almost immediately and drenched her from the hair on her head to the hair on her cunt. It looked like she was peeing the way it ran off her pussy. George finally let loose like a firehose and pee was spraying everywhere. Mike and I, like Eduardo before us, focused the last of our flow on Moms mouth and filled her to overflowing. She swallowed a couple mouthfuls but the rest ran down her neck and body. George was blasting her clit with his hard flow of piss while Mom used her hand to spread herself open and raise her clit directly into the flow. We all watched as the last of Georges piss dripped off her. "Ooooohhhhhh..that was so good". I don't know if Mom had ever enjoyed watersports before, but if not, she sure took to it well. I was already looking forward to adding this to our playtime at home. "Thanks guys" was all she said as she once again closed the shower door, started the water and finished showering.

The guys were all sitting around relaxing when Mom came out of the shower looking refreshed. "I hope you won't forgot me while you're gone Eduardo" she asked while she slid her blouse over her and started buttoning. He walked over to her and kissed her and told her "I will never forget you my doll". He kissed her again and Mom finished dressing. "I think we better be getting home Tony"..again in that motherly voice as if we were leaving a birthday party. She wanted me to follow her home for safety and I quickly dressed and said goodbyes to the guys. I waited for Mom outside to give her a chance to properly thank the guys which she did with a final suck on all their cocks. George was hard again and wanted her tight pussy again but she told him to be patient and he would have some soon. I followed Mom home thanking my lucky stars that I have such a wonderful loving slutty mother. I wanted to fulfill all our fantasies. There was nothing I didn't want to do. Except stop fucking her!
... Continue»
Posted by fl44bothways 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 2098  |  
100%
  |  7

moms dirty megazine




I was 18 in 1994, living with my Mom and two younger s****rs somewhere in the English suburbs. It was a hot Sunday morning and a friend had called by earlier and we had roamed the streets aimlessly for a while before visiting the local corner shop. While my friend ordered cigarettes at the counter I skulked around the magazines secretly eyeing up the porno on the top shelf. Those sexy girls looking out from those magazines made my bl**d blaze in my crotch. With the shop keepers back turned for a moment I reached out, snatching a magazine and thrusting it in my jacket, holding it there under my arm. My heart raced at the thrill of almost getting caught and the thoughts of the wanking that was to come. My hard-on bulged against the inside my boxers as we left the store and went our separate ways. I hurried home, anxious to see what treasures lay in the pages.

Back in my bedroom, I was finally alone. My mom was busy vacuuming the lounge, with the smell of Sunday dinner drifting through the house. I had about half an hour before dinner was ready and my s****rs would arrive back home. Unbuckling my belt I yanked down my jeans and sat on the edge of my bed, legs apart and started to pump my hand down the length of my hard dick. Opening the mag I turned the pages, feasting my eyes on each incredible naked goddess. I was jerking hard, my balls tightening ready to shoot my load. As the orgasm built up I feverishly drank in the girls beauty.

"Oops! sorry!"

My mom was stood at my bedroom door looking a little flushed. Nothing really fazed my mom, she was pretty open minded. Her morning cleaning routine was not going to get stopped by walking in on her son masturbating.

Blushing, I pulled my t-shirt down too hide my hard-on and yanked up my jeans and boxers, pre-cum dribbling from the tip. Mom strode in, dragging the vacuum and plugged it in. I jumped up and awkwardly gathered my magazines and began shovelling them back under my bed. My mom scanned the scene in front of her with a bemused smile.

At 40 she looked good for her age, short and curvy with auburn red hair and brown eyes. In the summer heat she was wearing a low necked t'shirt, shorts and pumps. Despite being a single parent, she was always upbeat and had a cheerful demeanour; she'd do anything for her k**s.

"Oh sorry! Don't mind me, just carry on. Sorry honey, I just need to vacuum. You just carry on." she said chirpily. "Tsk tsk, you're going to have to throw out some of these girlie magazines, do you really need all these?"

Still embarrassed I mumbled "Yeah yeah, I'll throw them out I promise."

"Don't be ashamed honey, we all do it. I have a few naughty books myself but no-one needs this many." she smiled.

She sat besides me on the bed, checking her watch. Sunday's were a busy day for her.

"I'll tell you what, you find the best picture in each one and do your business on it - and then I'll throw it out. How does that sound? It can be your daily chore."

Before I could answer, she said. "You're already started, so let me pick one." Mom reached under my bed and pulled one out from my stash.

"Hmm! 'Parade' this one looks good! " She sat besides me on the edge of the bed, thumbing through the pages. Inspecting each model like browsing a menu.

"This is fun, it's good for us to share our hobbies! Ok honey, what'd fancy? A blonde? A brunette? Big or smalls boobs?"

I trembled with excitement and my dick bobbed under my shirt. Reaching the large photo of the centre spread she exclaimed "Oh, look at her! On all fours with that nice plump bottom in the air - what a dirty girl! Well? shall we get started? get those jeans off. We don't have long!"

The photo set was Christy Canyon undressing from her basketball kit.

"But Mom... you really want me to do it right now? in front of you?" I stammered.

"Don't worry son, it's only natural, boy's get hard-ons and they need attention. It doesn't bother me at all. Now we don't have long so come on!"

"Ok mom, if you really want me to." I resigned myself to her request, she was in charge after all, and my erection wasn't putting up any fight. I hurriedly striped my jeans down and tossed them on to the carpet.

"And the shorts! Come on, I hear you doing it every night - I want to see what all the fuss is about."

I nervously tugged my boxers down and clambering back on to my bed.

"Right then!" Mom sat crossed legged at the foot of my bed with the mag open in front of her. Come on then lets have a good look. I knelt on the bed in front of her with my cock in my hand.

"Right let's have a good look. It's Mom's Willy inspection time!"

My nerves were kicking in as I pulled up my shirt revealing my semi-hard on.

"Wow - that's a really nice healthy penis. Can you get that willy nice and hard for Mommy? There's no need to hide it from me any more."

I laughed nervously, my dick twitching as it began to stiffen

"It moves when you laugh! It's getting nice and stiff now. Mommy's so proud - my boy's got such a nice manly penis, and look at those testicles! They look like they need emptying! Get going darling, look at this beautiful naked slut! Is she good enough for you? I hope so, I want to see her covered in your cum. I want you to make a real mess on this girl so we can throw it out."

I started gliding my fist over my cock, feeling it stiffen even more.

"Mmm- looks like your enjoying that! Don't be shy, I've seen it before - but not like that! I can't believe how big my boy has grown! it's so much bigger than your dad's!"

Mom traced a finger over the girls ass,.

"Look at that juicy arse, wouldn't you just love to slide that big hard penis up there. GIve a her a real good fucking. I know you're a virgin honey, it's nothing to be ashamed of. You'll make some girl very happy with that huge thing!"

As I fucked my hand over my dick I was so fucking horny, exposing my cock to my own mom, and she was loving it. She lay down on her front to get a closer look, i couldn't believe I was wanking just inches away from my moms face.

"Mmm, smells so good! " She managed to take her eyes off my cock and looked up at me.

"You're doing great honey, this is a great show you're putting on! Hold your hand out" I did so and she took my wrist and spat her warm mom spit into my palm.

"Use that honey, get it all lubed up with mommy's spit." she grinned.

My pulse throbbed through my engorged shaft as I smothered my moms warm wetness over my glands.

"There we go, isn't that better! Let's have a look for some more sluts for my big boy."

She lay at my side and started flicking through the pages.

She glanced over, transfixed by my throbbing member.

"Wow, it looks so big from the side, god it's massive!" she smiled.

"Look at this one, goodness look at those boobs, and her legs are spread open showing her vagina. You just wait 'til you feel a vagina for the first time, you'll love it - so smooth, hot and creamy!"

I grunted with lust as pre-cum began dribbling from my cock on to the girl in the picture.

"Ooh! we're almost there! Ha, I know what my boy likes! Are you ready to shoot that load over this trollop's face?"

Suddenly a thought struck her and she jumped up from my bed.

"I have an idea! You'll love this!" She walked out and I heard her rummage through her bedroom cupboard. Mom came back in brandishing her vibrator.

"I know you've been using this" she grinned mischievously. "Didn't you think I'd notice the smell on it? Ha!"

Shimmying up behind me, she grabbed my t-shirt at the sides and pulled it up over my head.

"There, you look better totally naked! Wow, your arms are so muscly! Now bend over a little honey, Mommy's gunna show you a little secret!"

Electricity surged through me as I felt my Moms delicate hand smothered a palm of cool lube down my cheeks and into my ass.

"Just relax honey" she nuzzled the tip of her vibe into my tight ass. Taking my hips she eased me down onto the solid length, feeding it into me. As Mom set it vibrating I began impulsively riding it up and down. I gasped with pleasure, my crotch was raging, it stiffened harder then I'd ever felt. As we both knelt there on my bed Mom wrapped her arms around me from behind and peeked over shoulder at my jerking. She whispered in my ear.

"Does that feel good baby? God you look so fucking hard right now."

I felt her hot breath as she ran her tongue up my neck.

"Wank that big fucking dick. Oh Mommy's so proud of her boy! Look at that magazine slut, such a dirty, sexy bitch! Her breasts are amazing! Look at those hard nipples. Imagine sucking on those and fucking that tight little fanny! Keep wanking it for me, mmm, think about plunging your stuffy into her!"

Running a hand through my hair, Mom whispers "Would you like to give Mommy a go? I've been dreaming about playing with your lovely penis for so long."

My mind is racing, I want to cum so badly, it takes all my will power to release my hands from my throbbing prick. Mom spits on her palm again and reaches down to wrap her soft wet hand around my shaft. I groan as the intense sensations engorge my dick! Moms small gentle loving hands make my penis look even larger, she can barely get her fingers around it.

"I love listening to you wanking it at night, I listen against the wall and hear you slapping that hard meat and i rub my myself imagining you and that stiff penis of yours! I know you can hear me using my vibrator, I want you to listen to my fucking myself and groaning wishing it was you. Sometimes I sneak across the landing to your door so I can hear you. "When you've left for school. I know you've been masturbating in here, I can smell it. I love it when you leave all your spunk on the bed. I love to scoop it up, and rub it over my tits and wank while I think about you spraying all that cum over my clean sheets."

She laps lustily at my neck, squeezing and feeling my length. I keep riding the vibrator in her lap, grinding my ass down onto the hard juicy shaft. My ass pulses with each thrust as my balls fill with cum.

"Are you almost ready to cum honey?" mom whispers in my ear.

As she pumps on my stiff dick she holds my shoulder pushing me down onto her plastic cock.

"Good boy! You're doing such a great job!! Let Mommy wank it! Let me wank my son's big stiffy!"

Still jerking me she reaches between my legs and cups my balls, squeezing them.

"These feel really full!" she smiles.

"Keep going baby you're almost there! Think about fucking that girls fanny! Or maybe a girl at school? is there a girl you have a crush on? What about that girl in your class? Pretend you're fucking her, think about unbuttoning that school uniform and kissing her nice young tittes! Imagine taking her into the school toilets and pulling those panties down to lick her wet virgin fanny!"

The sex talk was driving my mad with desire, she kept pumping my dick as she spat over my aching crotch.

"I have another idea!" she gasped and a big grin!

Mom clambered in front of me and got on all fours. She thrust her ass up to me before pulling down her shorts. As her plump smooth ass sprang out she said chirpily

"Ok son put it in me! Pretend I'm your school crush! Fuck Mommy!"

My balls tighten and i gulp at the sight of my mom's welcoming hole. I took my shaft and nervously rubbed the head over moms pussy lips searching for the hole. She was soaking wet and the smell of her juices got my heart thumping. Without looking behind her mom slapped her ass and said:

"Come on then! Give mommy a good fucking! Rest that magazine on my back so you can look at it as well!"

with the porn mag splayed open on my her back I fed my whole length into moms welcoming snatch, right up to my balls. I gasped with pleasure as mom let out a guttural moan. The burden of my virginity vanished. All the self doubt that I would never have sex was lifted from me. At long last here I was, with my own cock inside a woman. Staring at my self sliding in and out of her creaming mound I was finally achieving something I'd been fantasising for years. Mother vagina took all that pain and angst away.

"That's it son, drive it in to me! Pretend I'm your crush. Fuck that dirty little school girl. Oh yes! God that feels good!"

I was driving my ass down on to the vibrator and then powering myself into my moms hot cunt. My mind was spinning, the sensations of being fucked, and fucking my virgin dick into my mom and school crush was immense. I was fucking as hard as I could, sweat dripping on to her that I smothered over her glistening ass cheeks. My eyes went from the magazine to my dick gripped by my own Mothers pussy.

"Keep fucking me baby. Mommy loves you! Mommy loves her big strong boy!"

Mom reaches between her legs and starts frigging herself. Her hand brushing through her bush and rubbing her hard clit.

"Oh yes! Mommy's wanking for you! Watch mommy masturbate while you fuck it into me!"

As a hammered myself in to her I felt the familiar twitches in my cock, I managed to slow down, savouring moms hot creamy slit around my aching hard-on. Every thrust brought forth more of her cum, coating my balls slick with juice.

"I'm gunna cum baby! You're making mommy cum with that big prick! Fuck Mommy's Cunt! Make me proud on that cock I've made!"

Moms creamy pussy tightened as her orgasm hit, gripping my shaft, as she muffled her grunts into my duvet. Gasping she pulled herself off my engorged length and turned around to grasp my expectant penis with both hands.

"I haven't forgotten your job mister!! You still gotta cum on this magazine!"

She held the tip down to the mag and smeared pre-cum over the girls chest.

"Come on then show mommy what you've got! Good boy! Cum for mommy! Mommy's so proud of her big strong boy! "

As mom pumped my shaft she bent down and took the head hungrily into her warm wet mouth. Wrapping her lips around it she lapped her tongue over my swollen glands, savoured the salty pre-cum as she coxed it from the tip.

Outside I heard footsteps on the driveway, then the front door opening and voices calling. My s****rs were back! My breath quickened as my bl**d pumped hard through me. I groaned, arching my back, mom pulled the dick from her lips and furiously jerked me at the magazine. She clasped my balls in one hand, the other tightened her grip around the swollen head.

"Cum on then! Hurry up and cum for Mommy!! Show me that lovely cum! Spray that bitch with your jizz! Good boy!! "

With a grunt I thrust my hips out and blasted several thick ropes of spunk arching out at my mother. The first shots of cum splash across the magazine, drenching the pages. The next thicker load runs up my moms bare thigh and even more over her chest, soaking through her top. She gently ran her hand down my shaft, milking the last drops of semen from me with a big grin.

"Phew! that was really good honey! You've made me so proud. Mommy's big boy has so much spunk!" she smiles, ruffling my hair.

"You made quite a mess! Never mind Mommy will tidy it up I suppose."

I collapse, exhausted, Mom stands up catching her breath.

"That's one magazine done, only 30 more to go! Now you jump in the shower while I finish tidying in here. Dinner will be ready in 15 minutes!!"
I was 18 in 1994, living with my Mom and two younger s****rs somewhere in the English suburbs. It was a hot Sunday morning and a friend had called by earlier and we had roamed the streets aimlessly for a while before visiting the local corner shop. While my friend ordered cigarettes at the counter I skulked around the magazines secretly eyeing up the porno on the top shelf. Those sexy girls looking out from those magazines made my bl**d blaze in my crotch. With the shop keepers back turned for a moment I reached out, snatching a magazine and thrusting it in my jacket, holding it there under my arm. My heart raced at the thrill of almost getting caught and the thoughts of the wanking that was to come. My hard-on bulged against the inside my boxers as we left the store and went our separate ways. I hurried home, anxious to see what treasures lay in the pages.

Back in my bedroom, I was finally alone. My mom was busy vacuuming the lounge, with the smell of Sunday dinner drifting through the house. I had about half an hour before dinner was ready and my s****rs would arrive back home. Unbuckling my belt I yanked down my jeans and sat on the edge of my bed, legs apart and started to pump my hand down the length of my hard dick. Opening the mag I turned the pages, feasting my eyes on each incredible naked goddess. I was jerking hard, my balls tightening ready to shoot my load. As the orgasm built up I feverishly drank in the girls beauty.

"Oops! sorry!"

My mom was stood at my bedroom door looking a little flushed. Nothing really fazed my mom, she was pretty open minded. Her morning cleaning routine was not going to get stopped by walking in on her son masturbating.

Blushing, I pulled my t-shirt down too hide my hard-on and yanked up my jeans and boxers, pre-cum dribbling from the tip. Mom strode in, dragging the vacuum and plugged it in. I jumped up and awkwardly gathered my magazines and began shovelling them back under my bed. My mom scanned the scene in front of her with a bemused smile.

At 40 she looked good for her age, short and curvy with auburn red hair and brown eyes. In the summer heat she was wearing a low necked t'shirt, shorts and pumps. Despite being a single parent, she was always upbeat and had a cheerful demeanour; she'd do anything for her k**s.

"Oh sorry! Don't mind me, just carry on. Sorry honey, I just need to vacuum. You just carry on." she said chirpily. "Tsk tsk, you're going to have to throw out some of these girlie magazines, do you really need all these?"

Still embarrassed I mumbled "Yeah yeah, I'll throw them out I promise."

"Don't be ashamed honey, we all do it. I have a few naughty books myself but no-one needs this many." she smiled.

She sat besides me on the bed, checking her watch. Sunday's were a busy day for her.

"I'll tell you what, you find the best picture in each one and do your business on it - and then I'll throw it out. How does that sound? It can be your daily chore."

Before I could answer, she said. "You're already started, so let me pick one." Mom reached under my bed and pulled one out from my stash.

"Hmm! 'Parade' this one looks good! " She sat besides me on the edge of the bed, thumbing through the pages. Inspecting each model like browsing a menu.

"This is fun, it's good for us to share our hobbies! Ok honey, what'd fancy? A blonde? A brunette? Big or smalls boobs?"

I trembled with excitement and my dick bobbed under my shirt. Reaching the large photo of the centre spread she exclaimed "Oh, look at her! On all fours with that nice plump bottom in the air - what a dirty girl! Well? shall we get started? get those jeans off. We don't have long!"

The photo set was Christy Canyon undressing from her basketball kit.

"But Mom... you really want me to do it right now? in front of you?" I stammered.

"Don't worry son, it's only natural, boy's get hard-ons and they need attention. It doesn't bother me at all. Now we don't have long so come on!"

"Ok mom, if you really want me to." I resigned myself to her request, she was in charge after all, and my erection wasn't putting up any fight. I hurriedly striped my jeans down and tossed them on to the carpet.

"And the shorts! Come on, I hear you doing it every night - I want to see what all the fuss is about."

I nervously tugged my boxers down and clambering back on to my bed.

"Right then!" Mom sat crossed legged at the foot of my bed with the mag open in front of her. Come on then lets have a good look. I knelt on the bed in front of her with my cock in my hand.

"Right let's have a good look. It's Mom's Willy inspection time!"

My nerves were kicking in as I pulled up my shirt revealing my semi-hard on.

"Wow - that's a really nice healthy penis. Can you get that willy nice and hard for Mommy? There's no need to hide it from me any more."

I laughed nervously, my dick twitching as it began to stiffen

"It moves when you laugh! It's getting nice and stiff now. Mommy's so proud - my boy's got such a nice manly penis, and look at those testicles! They look like they need emptying! Get going darling, look at this beautiful naked slut! Is she good enough for you? I hope so, I want to see her covered in your cum. I want you to make a real mess on this girl so we can throw it out."

I started gliding my fist over my cock, feeling it stiffen even more.

"Mmm- looks like your enjoying that! Don't be shy, I've seen it before - but not like that! I can't believe how big my boy has grown! it's so much bigger than your dad's!"

Mom traced a finger over the girls ass,.

"Look at that juicy arse, wouldn't you just love to slide that big hard penis up there. GIve a her a real good fucking. I know you're a virgin honey, it's nothing to be ashamed of. You'll make some girl very happy with that huge thing!"

As I fucked my hand over my dick I was so fucking horny, exposing my cock to my own mom, and she was loving it. She lay down on her front to get a closer look, i couldn't believe I was wanking just inches away from my moms face.

"Mmm, smells so good! " She managed to take her eyes off my cock and looked up at me.

"You're doing great honey, this is a great show you're putting on! Hold your hand out" I did so and she took my wrist and spat her warm mom spit into my palm.

"Use that honey, get it all lubed up with mommy's spit." she grinned.

My pulse throbbed through my engorged shaft as I smothered my moms warm wetness over my glands.

"There we go, isn't that better! Let's have a look for some more sluts for my big boy."

She lay at my side and started flicking through the pages.

She glanced over, transfixed by my throbbing member.

"Wow, it looks so big from the side, god it's massive!" she smiled.

"Look at this one, goodness look at those boobs, and her legs are spread open showing her vagina. You just wait 'til you feel a vagina for the first time, you'll love it - so smooth, hot and creamy!"

I grunted with lust as pre-cum began dribbling from my cock on to the girl in the picture.

"Ooh! we're almost there! Ha, I know what my boy likes! Are you ready to shoot that load over this trollop's face?"

Suddenly a thought struck her and she jumped up from my bed.

"I have an idea! You'll love this!" She walked out and I heard her rummage through her bedroom cupboard. Mom came back in brandishing her vibrator.

"I know you've been using this" she grinned mischievously. "Didn't you think I'd notice the smell on it? Ha!"

Shimmying up behind me, she grabbed my t-shirt at the sides and pulled it up over my head.

"There, you look better totally naked! Wow, your arms are so muscly! Now bend over a little honey, Mommy's gunna show you a little secret!"

Electricity surged through me as I felt my Moms delicate hand smothered a palm of cool lube down my cheeks and into my ass.

"Just relax honey" she nuzzled the tip of her vibe into my tight ass. Taking my hips she eased me down onto the solid length, feeding it into me. As Mom set it vibrating I began impulsively riding it up and down. I gasped with pleasure, my crotch was raging, it stiffened harder then I'd ever felt. As we both knelt there on my bed Mom wrapped her arms around me from behind and peeked over shoulder at my jerking. She whispered in my ear.

"Does that feel good baby? God you look so fucking hard right now."

I felt her hot breath as she ran her tongue up my neck.

"Wank that big fucking dick. Oh Mommy's so proud of her boy! Look at that magazine slut, such a dirty, sexy bitch! Her breasts are amazing! Look at those hard nipples. Imagine sucking on those and fucking that tight little fanny! Keep wanking it for me, mmm, think about plunging your stuffy into her!"

Running a hand through my hair, Mom whispers "Would you like to give Mommy a go? I've been dreaming about playing with your lovely penis for so long."

My mind is racing, I want to cum so badly, it takes all my will power to release my hands from my throbbing prick. Mom spits on her palm again and reaches down to wrap her soft wet hand around my shaft. I groan as the intense sensations engorge my dick! Moms small gentle loving hands make my penis look even larger, she can barely get her fingers around it.

"I love listening to you wanking it at night, I listen against the wall and hear you slapping that hard meat and i rub my myself imagining you and that stiff penis of yours! I know you can hear me using my vibrator, I want you to listen to my fucking myself and groaning wishing it was you. Sometimes I sneak across the landing to your door so I can hear you. "When you've left for school. I know you've been masturbating in here, I can smell it. I love it when you leave all your spunk on the bed. I love to scoop it up, and rub it over my tits and wank while I think about you spraying all that cum over my clean sheets."

She laps lustily at my neck, squeezing and feeling my length. I keep riding the vibrator in her lap, grinding my ass down onto the hard juicy shaft. My ass pulses with each thrust as my balls fill with cum.

"Are you almost ready to cum honey?" mom whispers in my ear.

As she pumps on my stiff dick she holds my shoulder pushing me down onto her plastic cock.

"Good boy! You're doing such a great job!! Let Mommy wank it! Let me wank my son's big stiffy!"

Still jerking me she reaches between my legs and cups my balls, squeezing them.

"These feel really full!" she smiles.

"Keep going baby you're almost there! Think about fucking that girls fanny! Or maybe a girl at school? is there a girl you have a crush on? What about that girl in your class? Pretend you're fucking her, think about unbuttoning that school uniform and kissing her nice young tittes! Imagine taking her into the school toilets and pulling those panties down to lick her wet virgin fanny!"

The sex talk was driving my mad with desire, she kept pumping my dick as she spat over my aching crotch.

"I have another idea!" she gasped and a big grin!

Mom clambered in front of me and got on all fours. She thrust her ass up to me before pulling down her shorts. As her plump smooth ass sprang out she said chirpily

"Ok son put it in me! Pretend I'm your school crush! Fuck Mommy!"

My balls tighten and i gulp at the sight of my mom's welcoming hole. I took my shaft and nervously rubbed the head over moms pussy lips searching for the hole. She was soaking wet and the smell of her juices got my heart thumping. Without looking behind her mom slapped her ass and said:

"Come on then! Give mommy a good fucking! Rest that magazine on my back so you can look at it as well!"

with the porn mag splayed open on my her back I fed my whole length into moms welcoming snatch, right up to my balls. I gasped with pleasure as mom let out a guttural moan. The burden of my virginity vanished. All the self doubt that I would never have sex was lifted from me. At long last here I was, with my own cock inside a woman. Staring at my self sliding in and out of her creaming mound I was finally achieving something I'd been fantasising for years. Mother vagina took all that pain and angst away.

"That's it son, drive it in to me! Pretend I'm your crush. Fuck that dirty little school girl. Oh yes! God that feels good!"

I was driving my ass down on to the vibrator and then powering myself into my moms hot cunt. My mind was spinning, the sensations of being fucked, and fucking my virgin dick into my mom and school crush was immense. I was fucking as hard as I could, sweat dripping on to her that I smothered over her glistening ass cheeks. My eyes went from the magazine to my dick gripped by my own Mothers pussy.

"Keep fucking me baby. Mommy loves you! Mommy loves her big strong boy!"

Mom reaches between her legs and starts frigging herself. Her hand brushing through her bush and rubbing her hard clit.

"Oh yes! Mommy's wanking for you! Watch mommy masturbate while you fuck it into me!"

As a hammered myself in to her I felt the familiar twitches in my cock, I managed to slow down, savouring moms hot creamy slit around my aching hard-on. Every thrust brought forth more of her cum, coating my balls slick with juice.

"I'm gunna cum baby! You're making mommy cum with that big prick! Fuck Mommy's Cunt! Make me proud on that cock I've made!"

Moms creamy pussy tightened as her orgasm hit, gripping my shaft, as she muffled her grunts into my duvet. Gasping she pulled herself off my engorged length and turned around to grasp my expectant penis with both hands.

"I haven't forgotten your job mister!! You still gotta cum on this magazine!"

She held the tip down to the mag and smeared pre-cum over the girls chest.

"Come on then show mommy what you've got! Good boy! Cum for mommy! Mommy's so proud of her big strong boy! "

As mom pumped my shaft she bent down and took the head hungrily into her warm wet mouth. Wrapping her lips around it she lapped her tongue over my swollen glands, savoured the salty pre-cum as she coxed it from the tip.

Outside I heard footsteps on the driveway, then the front door opening and voices calling. My s****rs were back! My breath quickened as my bl**d pumped hard through me. I groaned, arching my back, mom pulled the dick from her lips and furiously jerked me at the magazine. She clasped my balls in one hand, the other tightened her grip around the swollen head.

"Cum on then! Hurry up and cum for Mommy!! Show me that lovely cum! Spray that bitch with your jizz! Good boy!! "

With a grunt I thrust my hips out and blasted several thick ropes of spunk arching out at my mother. The first shots of cum splash across the magazine, drenching the pages. The next thicker load runs up my moms bare thigh and even more over her chest, soaking through her top. She gently ran her hand down my shaft, milking the last drops of semen from me with a big grin.

"Phew! that was really good honey! You've made me so proud. Mommy's big boy has so much spunk!" she smiles, ruffling my hair.

"You made quite a mess! Never mind Mommy will tidy it up I suppose."

I collapse, exhausted, Mom stands up catching her breath.

"That's one magazine done, only 30 more to go! Now you jump in the shower while I finish tidying in here. Dinner will be ready in 15 minutes!!"... Continue»
Posted by sukh1122 1 year ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 14884  |  
92%
  |  12

VII Our Moms Youth

Moms how old were you and Sandy’s Mom

It was a cloudy and drizzling day, so it was not a beach day at all, our Moms walk to the village to get a few things and properly have a cocktail or two at the pub. We were watching TV and I turn to Sandy and ask here how old do you thing our Moms were when they first had sex. Lind said Wow good question I have no idea Tammy, and I’ve wondered what was Gram like, lets ask them when they come back. Later on they walk in a little tipsy, but Ok. They put the stuff away and sat down with us taking off their shirts and shorts to get naked. Mom I said Sandy and I are curious about something, where did you two grow up?? You know you two are right we never did talk much about us as k**s. It was small town on the Great South Bay in Long Island New York in a town called Bay Berry Point, Girls it was cozy Lind said and a hose pretty much like this one, real cozy. Your Grand Dad work driving a big rig all over the country so he was gone a good part of the month, we always knew when he was coming home Gram would get herself all fix up and dress pretty sexy. Gawd Lin remember that time we saw Dad and Mom naked in bed, Oh my gosh we saw Dad take his big cock and put it in to Moms pussy and they stared fucking like crazy, Dad would be sucking on Mom nice tits, till they both had a big orgasm and would scream I’m Cumming. Of course we had no idea what the hell was going on, but we watch with eyeballs glued to them, Dad would go down to Moms Pussy a suck it like crazy and Mom would just going nuts until she screamed again Oh Fuck I’m Cumming. We look at each other and said what’s coning?? We did learn later of course. But Dad had one big Cock Huh?? It was a small house only two bedrooms so we always sl**p together, there was no air conditioning so in the summer we all sl**p nude and did things in the nude. Mom used to see us looking at her hairy trimmed pussy and Dad cock. Mom would always bath us together in the tub, which was fun. Remember sometimes Mom would get in the tub with us, yeah and you ask Mom well we get hair there too, and Mom said yes of course do you want to touch it and we said YES, YES. Mom kind of moan when we did HeeeHee I think she like it. Remember when Dad rented a house over her for a long weekend, Oh gawd that was so wonderful. Mom had bough her first two-piece bathing suit, we were all in the living room waiting for Mom so we could go to the beach and when Mom walk out Dad just went Holy Shit Wow Honey That’s Beautiful. Yeah Mom said here change got you a better one too, Dad drop his shorts and got into the new on, Wow there was Dads big cock. The beach was so wonderful and the ocean was great too. Back at the beach house Mom said there are no tubs here so you have to take shower and every time you go to the beach, come I’ll show you how. Mom took her suit off and we did too, Mom got into the shower and turn it on, come get in here girls, Wow this was wonderful, as Mom wash then she wash us it felt great getting wash like this. Dad pop in and ask if we were done Mom said Yes come get in here I’ll wash you too, Dad laugh and got in and we watch as Mom wash Dad, boy did he have smile. And saw Mom grab Dads cock and wash and stroke it, we look at each other, and as Dads cock got bigger he had a smile ear to ear. Apparently they got so engrossed into what they doing and total forgot we were still there really watching hard. Dads hand went down to Moms pussy and was stroking it as Mom was stroking Dads cock, we were just total amazed at what was going on, we could leave if we wantn’t to. Then it happen again Dad was screaming Gawd I’m Cumming, yeah how we saw what was cumming tons of wet cumm from Dads cock and all over Mom Wow. Tammy nudges me and we walk out. That night as we lay in bed I started to touch my self down at my pussy, gosh it felt kind of nice and as did it harder even better then I rub inside the lips oh my gawd better yet I was trashing around and I could feel my pussy getting wetter and wetter I couldn’t stop till all of a sudden my pussy flooded. Lind woke up and said Tammy what’s the matter I turn the light on and showed her my soaking wet pussy, she what happen. I said wet every thing here s*s and I’ll show you and I finger my s****r till she was just going wild and feely the same feeling all she good say Wow Cindy that was just wonderful Geeeessss. Lind I think that the feeling Mom and Dad feel, Tammy said I think your right. The next day was kind of rainy so no beach, Mom came into our room and sat down on the bed with us and at first said Naked, we said yeah it feels better Mom, your Dad went for some groceries for me, but I wanted to talk to you two about yesterday in the shower. Mom explain there love for each other and there way of showing love to each other and that its call physical sexual love. Then I told Mom what we did last night and she kissed us both rather heavy and sexual and said girls that’s call masturbation and it is perfectly normal I do it my self when daddy is away and it gives you that wonderful feeling and all that juices in your pussy is cumm and Mom spelt it out. Then I ask Mom how come daddy thing gets so big and bigger. Mom said Girls that’s not a thing it a penis, prick or cock, I call it COCK and she spelt that out too and it gets big so it well go in your pussy and it all part of a mans sexual arousal, here let me show you both sit up and spread your legs wide, Mom took a finger and slid in to our pussy and went in and out, gawd that felt so good, I could feel my pussy getting wetter, then she switch to two finger Lind and I were going nuts, we both said Oh Mom please don’t stop were want to cumm, Mom didn’t stop until we both came with soaking wet pussy. Mom lean down and kissed both our pussy Wow I though I died and went to heaven what a wonderful feeling. Mom then kisses us both but a little differently, she slid her tongue into our mouth and licks inside, Oh my fucken gawd I got wet all over again. Then Mom stood up took her shirt off and drop her shorts there she stood nude and so pretty, no wonder Dad loves her. Mom said I want you both to touch my breast and to feel my pussy, gawd as we did this Mom was going a little wild say Oh Girls Pleas Don’t Stop, we didn’t Mom Pussy got wet and wetter till she had a orgasm right there with us. Wouldn’t you know it at that moment Dad walk in and Oh Geeeessss am I interrupting something here, Mom, says NO but honey get over here please as Mom is taking Dads Shorts off she said to Dad we were talking about this last night after realizing the girls saw us in a sexual position and sexual result, Dad says Ok today is that day, were Mom says yes, Lind and I not sure what’s going on were just in aught. Here we all are total nude and Mom says honey get between our daughters. Tammy Lind I want you both to touch, hold, kiss and suck daddy cock just as you saw me do Please girls, we both said enthusiastically Gosh Mom No Problem. We took Daddy cock and did what mom wanted and Geeeessss it got big and bigger then Mom came over and put all of Dads cock in her mouth on it and suck violently. I guess Mom couldn’t handle any more and sat up and put Dads cock in her pussy and they fuck until they both had an orgasm together, gawd there was cumm all over them. They were kissing like it was a tongue war, tongues going in and out everywhere. I really though Wow Mom and Dad really are in love with one another Wow how wonderful.
Our Moms said break we need a drink and you two also for starting this I’ll make a drink for you two as well, Sandy and I look at each other and said Oh gosh thanks Mom. Sandy Mom came back with the drinks and said these two are you these are our. We knew what our Moms drank Run and Tonic, Gosh it was pretty good too. Sandy Mom said that night was total unreal how well I remember it there we were next to our parents having fucking sex, My Mom said I remember Dad slamming his big cock into Moms hairy pussy Wow what a site and we were both fingering our pussys watching Mom and Dad literary FUCKING.
The next day Mom ask Dad if he’d like to walk over to the nudes beach, Dad said sure but what about the girls, Mom said honey they have seen more that nudity, Dad said I guess your right, then Mom said I’ll make us some lunch to take with us. It was a fairly good walk to the lighthouse area where we pick out a spot and laid out our blankets and took our sites off, Mom said here put some sun lotion on your selves. Ok Mom, but were going in the ocean first, gawd we look around and I said gosh Lind I’ve never seen so many naked people, Lind said me either but none compare to Mom and Dad as far as cocks and figures. It felt really wonderful swimming nude what a different feeling, water flowing through your open pussy. Mom said come over here I’ll put lotion on your backs, we love it when Mom got to do our ass cheeks, especially when she did all the way into the crack and down under to our pussys, we both shudder of course Mom said Mmmmm you like that Huh?? Mom did it again but this time she stuck her finger way up our pussy, Wow Yes. While we were eating lunch we noticed women and girls our age walking by and really looking down at Dad cock, Mom noticed it too she just smiled at them, like with a haaahaa that’s mine and not yours. Dad didn’t even notice. Dad said Honey I’m going in for a long swim, so Mom stayed on the blanket with us. All of a sudden a women came up quietly to Mom, she said please don’t be mad at me but I couldn’t help but see how well your husband is endowed, I just so curious how big does he get with a exaction, Mom smiled and said no problem I’d love to show for real, but I think other people would get up set, then Lind the out spoken one she says about this big spreading here hands out ward, the women now was in total shock seeing a young girl show her how big her Dads cock gets, Mom look at her and says yes about that big. The women was flabbergast and just oh fuck and walk away we all just laugh our selves silly. Dad came back from his swim and asks; what you girls laughing so much at. Mom said I’ll tell you later honey. We all were sitting on the blanket and Dad was serious looking at us and then at Mom, he final said you know you girl are so lucky to have your Mom as your Mom you will have beautiful body like hers and just a beautiful as well, Mom reach over and kissed Dad with here wet tongue kiss and said why thank you honey. Ten we looked at Mom real closely, of course then Mom spreads her legs so we can see her hairy wet pussy. We look at each then and felt and rub our breast, yes they were getting nicely bigger and pretty like Moms. We look at Dad both of us holding our breasts and we both said gosh thanks Dad that’s wonderful. It was getting late so we all put our suits on and walk back to Ocean Bay Park. Later during dinner Dad ask us how we like the nude beach we said it was wonderful and that swimming nude is so different and really nice. We ask if can we go again, Dad not this time but the next time we come here yes we will. Later that night Lind and I were sitting in bed, naked of course and she reach over to feel my breast, gawd did that feel good, we both laid down and were touching each other all over, but when it cane to our pussy gawd we both when wild and could stop, unknown to us our Mom had pop in and was watching us with a big smile and sat down on the bed and said girl please don’t stop Mom just want to be with you. We went back to kissing and finger pussys, then I rolled Lind on top of me then she switch and put her mouth over my pussy and we both just stared moaning and sucking our wet pussys till we both had a mad wet flooding orgasm that we both swallowed down our mouths, after a while we sat up their is Mom naked as us finger fucking her pussy and playing with those pretty tits, she screamed Oh Fuck Yes and she had a orgasm too, she said girls please taste mommy wet pussy gawd did we ever, every drop. We snuggled up to Mom and we all fell asl**p. What a morning wake up there is Dad ramming his big cock into mommy wet hungry puss; fucking Mom like crazy then they both screamed Oh Fuck Yes I Cumming. As they lay back with us we kissed and suck Mom cumm filed pussy and Dad wet hardon cock Wow what a fucking morning. That night we walk over to Ocean Beach for dinner at a nice restaurant, gawd their food is so good. As we walk in Mom recognized a couple waiting also and ask Dad isn’t that Sara and Jim, Dad oh my gawd yes, they went over and with second every one was hugging and kissing, they change plans and request two table of four. As we finally all sat down they all introduced us Mom saying these are my daughters Tammy and Lind, then Sara introduced her daughters Kelly and Sandy we were all pretty much the same age, and they were very, very pretty sexy girls with a very nice tan as we had. We all could see that our parents were engrossed in talk Mom hugging kissing Jim Dad hugging kissing Sara. We look at each other and said there more to that then meet the eye. Us were girls talking about everything and that they too were over in Ocean Bay Park and of course big mouth s****r her starts in on sexual thing but surprisingly so did they, Wow we do have a lot in common nude beach, seeing Mom Dad sexually, getting caught sexually my there Mom, Wow we loved them right away. At dinners end and leaving the Dads kissed other daughters, as did the Moms. I swear Sara kissed with a little open mouth as I did to, so did Linda I found out later. We all walk back to Ocean Bay Park together parents in front us behind, boardwalk are only so wide, Linda and I holding hands, Kelly and Sandy behind us Kelly ask do you always hold hands , I said Yes why, Kelly said can we switch I said sure we love to Lind went back to Sandy and Kelly came up to me I grab her hand as she grab mime, it was a warm wet hold, gawd I really love it. As we were walking Kelly and I kept looking at one another. We turn and saw Lind and Sandy embracing and kissing, I turn to Kelly and we just held each other in a wet tongue dirty kiss. Back home before we went to bed Mom said to us I see you all you girls have something in common as does Sara and I, We just said Yes Mom, she said that’s wonderful, we‘ll be all together next time my honeys. Next day was the last day and it was the fair ride home to the mainland it was a perfect long weekend of total sexual fulfillment for Mom and Dad and us s****rs.
As our Moms stop talking and here we all four of us slowly playing with our pussy, our Moms says come let all go to bed for the night, to our bedroom Mom say no girsl with us tonight, Sandy and I did a quick kiss and said Ok Mom, I snuggled sexually up to my Mom as Sandy did with the same with her Mom.
... Continue»
Posted by beach-mom 4 years ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 479  |  
88%
  |  3

2 Moms, 2 Sons, 1 Hot Night



Recently, I was reminiscing with my mother about "That Summer."

"What do you remember most?" I asked her.

"Only everything!" she replied.

"Yeah," I said. " It's hard to forget those things."

"As I recall," mom said with raised eyebrows, "those 'things' were 'hard' a lot!"

I get hard just thinking of that incredible summer; when I lost my virginity with my mom, my aunt, and my cousin.

When I was thirteen years-old, the summer after seventh grade, my uncle rented a big cabin in the mountains north of Los Angeles, for a week's vacation for both families. My father naturally stayed home, claiming he couldn't take the week off from work, and besides, he was never the outdoors type. This bothered no one. My mom and dad's marriage was hardly affectionate anymore, and my uncle never liked him anyway.

So that Monday morning my Uncle Floyd, Aunt Barbara, and Cousin Robert, pulled up our driveway to pick us up. We threw our bags into the back of the station wagon (Yes, this was quite a few years ago!) for the two hour drive north up to Big Bear Lake. Floyd, a thinning-haired, forty-three year-old chatterbox, drove while forty-three year-old Barbara sat beside him. Barbara was a rather spacy Native American; well-built with short brown hair, brown eyes, dark skin, and a beaming smile. I didn't think much of it at the time, but Barbara was really hot back then. My cousin Robert, also dark, like his mom, sat with me in the backseat, along with my mom, Susan, a thirty-eight year-old, petite, blue-eyed blond, with a radiating smile of her own, and as fair-skinned as can be. Years of ballet had made her athletic legs strong and firm. No cellulite could ever do battle with her. I look just like her, only with a tan.

When we got to the cabin, we were all tired but excited. The house was two stories, with three bedrooms; two upstairs and the other downstairs near the kitchen. Robert and I took one room, my mom got one to herself, and my aunt and uncle, the downstairs room. We unpacked and settled in, determined to enjoy the week, especially since we'd left an oppressive heatwave back home and the cool mountain air was perfect.

The first few days nothing special happened. My uncle busied himself about the house, while my mom and aunt spent most of their time talking about this or that. Robert and I tried our best to get into trouble, but never did.

Then came "that morning" of that summer, when my uncle received a call from work. He worked for the big utility company and they were desperate to find him because the heatwave was playing havoc with power, since everyone was using their air conditioners. They really needed his assistance for the day, and of course, he had to return. I assumed we'd all have to go home early, but he said he'd try and make it back after sundown. He never did. My mom and aunt grew concerned but about eight o'clock the phone rang. It was my uncle. He said he would have to spend the night at home, that it took longer than expected work-wise, but he'd be up the next day. We were on our own for the night: two horny, middle-aged women and two virile teenaged boys. Only with hindsight do I know how explosive a combination this can be!

By mid-evening, Robert and I were in our room talking about music and girls, although neither of us had ever been with one. I remember mentioning Wendy Braeger, an already buxom brunette that I had been hot for. I'd previously made, at least in the immediate, the mistake of mentioning her to mom who grew enraged with maternal jealousy over my interest.

"I don't want you getting involved with those little sluts from school!" she barked.

"They're not sluts!" I countered.

Well maybe they were, I don't know, but I never found out. My mom's next line shocked me: "If I could afford it, I'd pay an older, experienced woman to teach you." Middle-class financial stress saved me from the clutches of Heidi Fleiss! Fortunately for me, I temporarily forgot the conversation with mom, finished the school year, and was now up in our mountain cabin bedroom talking with my cousin about Aerosmith and Wendy.

Meanwhile, my mom and aunt were downstairs talking in the living room. If we only knew what they were talking about! It was mom who initiated the conversation about their precious young sons, and how my mom, naturally, didn't want me having sex with those "little sluts" at school. My aunt was also concerned about us. Then mom mentioned her desire to find an "older woman" to teach me, but of course, hadn't as yet. After a brief pause, mom looked at Barbara and nervously said "Why don't WE do it."

"Do what?" replied my flighty aunt.

"Teach the boys."

"About SEX?" Barbara replied in an exasperated whisper. Mom just looked away and there was another pause.

"Susan...that's i****t."

Mom sighed and said, "Barbara, don't moralize with me! You of all people."

After another anxious pause, mom grew bold.

"Fine, I'LL do it!" she said. "I'll go up there right now and fuck not only my k** but yours, too!"

Barbara's eyes widened, her mouth dropped, and she motioned to speak but no words came out.

"What?" mom asked.

Waving her arms, shaking her head, my aunt replied, "I don't know, I mean - I just - I don't know!"

"What the hell are you afraid of?" mom asked. "That it's WRONG?" Barbara remained silent.

"Do you want to switch?" mom asked.

"Switch?"

"Yeah. You know. You can do my son and I'll do yours."

Barbara stared at my mom in disbelief for the longest time, until finally she spoke up. "You really want to do this don't you?"

My mom nodded. "I've been thinking for several months now, and I've been trying to summon the courage. Look, Floyd's gone for tonight. And it's not like you haven't been with other men. I've cheated, too, you know that."

"Yes, but this is different."

Lowering her voice mom said "Barbara, there are two young men upstairs. Not boys, but young men, who have never had sex before. Why don't we teach them so that they don't feel peer pressure, or get involved with the wrong crowd at school, or get a disease. Besides," she said with a smile, "I'm sure there will be lots of pleasure in this for everybody."

Still smiling at my aunt, mom added, "They're good looking guys you know?"

My aunt finally smiled, then let out a little laugh and shook her head.

"But, would they even want us?" Barbara asked.

"Let's find out."

"Knock, knock," came my mother's voice. When we turned around towards the doorway both Robert and I were floored.

"Would you guys like to come down and watch TV with us?" my mom asked. We didn't answer. How could we? Both mom and Barbara were wearing only their pajama tops that barely covered their panties. Why they were half-naked we had no idea. Robert and I couldn't get enough of my mom's, athletic, creamy white thighs and calves, and his mother's long, lean, darker legs, but they were quite a contrast, and an appealing one, too. Our mom's stood their encouraging us to come downstairs, and as Robert and I walked past them, we were both very quiet as our moms followed us down. We all settled in the living room; Robert and I on the chairs and our moms on the couch, silently watching the tube. Occasionally, though, Robert and I glanced at both women's legs, not tucked under them but showing in all their glory; we could even see their panties! In only shorts and tee shirts, Robert and I had to constantly move in our seats so as not to expose our embarrassingly hard cocks. There was so much tension in the room.

"Robert!" my mom snapped, and we both nearly jumped with fear that someone had spoken up.

"Do you have any girlfriends?" He seemed shocked, laughed a nervous laugh, glanced at Barbara, and said no. After a little pause mom asked, "Have either of you boys ever seen a naked woman - outside of a magazine?"

Looking down, nervously we said no. Mom then picked up the remote, turned off the set, turned to Barbara and said "I think it's time these two saw a real naked woman. Don't you Barbara?"

Equally nervous, a wide-eyed Barbara looked at my mom and replied, "Oh! Yes! Of, course." We didn't know who was more scared, us or Barbara.

Mom then stood up and slowly unbuttoned her top, all the while smiling as her eyes darted from me to my cousin and back. She was growing more confident as she knew she was in charge. Mom then removed the top letting it fall to the floor. Her perky breasts and hard pink nipples were begging for a mouth to suck on them. All the while keeping her eyes on us, she then lowered her panties, letting them drop to the floor, to reveal her blond bush. Then giving us a shit-eating grin, she turned around to expose her full, creamy ass, giving it a little wiggle. God, what a sexy ass she had! This blond was all booty! Robert and I were breathing heavily, devouring her with our eyes, a little less nervous now.

"Go on Barbara," mom said. My aunt was far more hesitant and couldn't even look at us as she stood up and unbuttoned her top, slowly, painfully so, finally letting it fall to the floor. It was sure worth the wait!

"Wow!" Robert said. Barbara was shocked that her own son responded in this way to her breasts. She needn't have. My aunt's tits were much larger than mom's, sagging just a little but really nice, with big round, brown, acorn-like nipples. Jesus, and to think my uncle had cheated first! My aunt's hands were slowly moving towards her panties and her eyes seemed to say "How can I get out of this?" Too late. She pulled down her panties slowly, exposing her dark bush to us. As her panties hit the floor, I was breathing heavily and looking at my cousin, he was licking his lips!

Standing next to Barbara, mom turned her around showing us her ass. Those mocha cheeks looked good! Then turning her around again Robert and I stared at our naked moms. Barbara was trying to smile but was having such mixed emotions. My mom was smiling alright and I noticed something else, too; her cunt lips were protruding out and were quite wet!

Then she and Barbara sat down on the couch and mom said "Okay, your turn!" My cousin let out a nervous laugh while I just looked away. I was scared. Mom then looked me in the eye and said "Take your shirt off. You too, Robert." I slowly did as did my cousin. As we stood up to remove our shorts, Mom looked at our crotches which were bulging with huge wet spots. Mom's eyes twinkled and she smiled that devilish grin of hers.

"Now your shorts," she said.

Then we quietly removed our shorts. Our young pricks were obscenely making a tent of our jockey shorts. Mom didn't have to say anything as both she and Barbara were all wide-eyed with excitement at what we were covering up. Without anything being said, Robert and I pried apart the waistbands and slid down our shorts, letting our young, hard teenage cocks bounce out into the air, bobbing up and down freed from their confinement. There we stood, two giggling, nervous adolescents with our cocks raised high in the air. At the time I was only about five inches while Robert was an inch longer and thicker.

My mom's eyes bulged, as she caught her breath. Her mouth opened and she licked her lips as she looked over our hard, young pricks. I even noticed my aunt checking out our tools with less hesitancy and more desire in her eyes.

"You boys have really grown up," mom said with a smile.

"And out," my aunt added.

The sexual tension in the room was massive. While looking at our naked moms, my cousin could barely contain himself and began tugging on his dick, which was getting harder as precum oozed out even more. Mom broke away her stare, looked at me and said "Go on." I, too, started playing with my cock, and as Robert and I fisted our cocks rock solid and slick with precum, mom couldn't control herself. She spread her legs and began rubbing her clit, which was soaked and protruding outward, beckoning us. Even my aunt was licking her lips as she watched us pump our hard pricks. She was kneading her breasts with one hand, while the other found her own wet, hairy cunt. Me and my cousin were breathing heavily while we masturbated to the sight of our moms sitting there rubbing their clits; and they, too, were panting and moaning at the sight of their own sons fisting their young cocks. Two horny and attractive middle-aged women and two young, ripe, teenaged boys were about to make history and fuck each other silly!

"Oh, my, Barbara. They sure are big," mom moaned while frigging her cunt.

"Um, hmm," Barbara moaned in reply.

Mom then snapped out of her clit-rubbing dream, and stood up surprising us all.

"Come sit down here on the couch," she told us. Barbara stopped rubbing herself, too, as she stood up for us. God, her fingers were so wet! As we sat down mom gently said, "We're all going to have sex. You're both going to become men now." Then with a smile she asked "You ready?"

"Um, yeah, okay," we replied, a little uncertain. Mom then knelt down between Robert and I and took my cock in her cunt juice-slicked hand and stroked it a few times.

"My own son's hard-on," she said smiling at me, tugging my dick. "Wow!"

She then lowered her head and took me in her mouth. I was shocked at first and I thought Robert's eyes would bulge out of his head as he watched open-mouthed as my cock disappeared down mom's throat. She went up and down a few times, coating my shaft with her saliva. It felt incredible! Her tongue was so hot and slick as she took me to the root and back up again. I began breathing heavily, loving every bit of it, but then she took me out of her mouth and turned her attention to Robert. With her left hand fondling my wet cock, her right hand took hold of Robert's cock and she then lowered her head and took his brown cock into her mouth.

Meanwhile, my aunt was just standing there naked, watching her s****r-in-law suck her own son's cock.

"Barbara, come here," mom snapped at her. "Look how big he is," she said holding Robert's cock up. Mom then moved over and motioned for Barbara to kneel down. She did and stared at the large, thick organ. She then took her son's cock in hand and gently began pumping it.

"Do you like that?" my aunt asked softly.

"Yeah mom. Suck on it, like Aunt Susan did," Robert replied.

Then Barbara gave her son a rather slow, insecure blowjob. She licked and sucked slowly, but Robert enjoyed it anyway. Meanwhile, my mom had taken my cock back into her mouth and was now really going at it, sucking and slurping and fisting until I couldn't stand it any longer. I began groaning louder and louder as I approached orgasm, and quickly grabbed mom's head and started shooting my cum into her mouth. After I finished cumming, mom let it run down and out of her mouth and over my cock, as she continued sucking on my cum-slick, joystick, occasionally swallowing more and more of my cum down her hungry throat until she swallowed every drop. What a treat to have your first blowjob, and from a real pro!

Just then, Robert started unloading into Barbara's mouth. Her eyes got really big as she felt her son's cum go shooting into her mouth. She then closed them and started swallowing her own son's juice, sucking and fisting every last drop down her throat.

After being sucked dry by our moms, the four of us were all smiles.

"You boys taste good," mom said. Robert and I were in heaven. I'd already experienced and orgasm through masturbation, but nothing like this! Just then, mom stood up and told us to follow her upstairs to her room. That was quite a sight, walking upstairs behind mom's ass! I'd never seen anything quite like it, and glancing at Robert he was literally drooling at the sight of those creamy cheeks. Too bad Barbara brought up the rear, so to speak.When we entered mom's room, she fell on her bed and motioned for Barbara to join her while we young guys just stared at them.

"What now?" Robert asked.

"The best is soon to CUM," mom said with beady eyes. Barbara giggled at the suggestion. Then mom spread her legs to flash us her wet cunt. Looking at me she said "You're going to put your cock in HERE. It's gonna feel soooooo good!"

"We're gonna fuck?" Robert asked rather matter-of-factly.

"Yep," my mom replied. "We're gonna make men of you."

Barbara turned her head over to mom and whispered "I'd really like to be eaten first."

Robert and I had no idea what she meant. Eaten? Why did she want to eat now?

"Maybe later," mom replied. "Let's just do this and get it over with. Besides, I'm drenched by the thought!"

I guess anticipating your own son fucking you, while you took his virginity was foreplay enough! Then noticing my newly-erect cock, mom told me to come on the bed and get on top of her. As I did she held out her arms and hugged me as my cock nestled near her pussy. As I held her, she then reached down and took hold of my erection with one hand, while trying to maneuver my body to insert it inside her. Once I was at the entrance to her cunt, mom said "Okay, push forward." I did.

If I thought her mouth was incredible, this was sexual Disneyland. All of a sudden, wet heat blanketed my teenage prick as I pushed further inward, inch by inch, until I was in as far as I could go. At that point instinct took over as I pulled back a few inches and thrust forward again. I repeated the action until I began developing a rhythm and started thrusting in and out, in and out; faster and faster, harder and a little harder. It felt soooooo good and I wasn't the only one who thought so. Mom was moaning with each thrust of my cock and while I grunted and groaned, she got vocal.

"Oh, yes honey! Ooooooohhh, yeeeaaahh! That's it, that's IT! Oh god, yes! Fuck me! Oh yes, baby, fuck me! Fuck mommy! Ooooohh god, fuck mommy! Fuck your mommy GOOD!"

Meanwhile, right next to us was my cousin, atop his own mom banging away at her cunt even harder than I was. Robert was moaning and saying "Yeah! Yeah!" over and over while my aunt cried out with each powerful thrust of his cock. Barbara said not a word except this loud, incredible cry with each stroke of his hefty cock. The room was filled with the sounds of fantastic sex! The big bed really shook as Robert and I grunted and groaned with each thrust, in and out of our moms' cunts, while they cried out in pleasure over this fabulous act of deflowering i****t! My cousin and I lasted a lot longer this time, giving our moms' cunts a good workout. I was getting near to shooting and could feel the tension building up in my cock. Frantically, I hammered my prick in and out of mom until I lost it and crying out I began shooting my seed into her.

"Oh yes baby!" mom cried out. "Give mommy your cum! Oh yeah! Cum in me!"

I just laid on top of her feeling my twitching cock shoot more and more sperm into her hot, wet cunt. I felt hot and wet myself as perspiration covered me; my body heat meshed with mom's, and my hot cock shooting hot cum inside her even hotter cunt! Mom just held me and stroked my blond hair. Her baby had just made a man of himself in the same hole he came out of thirteen years before!

Meanwhile I heard Robert literally growling and Barbara whimpering, as he came inside her.

"Oh yeah, Robert," mom moaned in my ear. "Fuck your mom! Give her your sperm! You're mommy's STUD now!" Hearing those words, I noticed that my own cock was getting hard again, while still inside her cunt!

Mom motioned for me to get off her and I pulled out, newly hard but happy and satisfied. I then collapsed by her feet as Robert got off of Barbara and sat on the corner of the bed catching his breath.

"You're men now!" mom proclaimed. "How was it Barbara?"

"Mmmm, nice," she moaned.

"I'll bet," mom replied staring at Robert's still-hard cock. I didn't fully realize it then, but my own mom was a size-queen! Wishing to take advantage of the moment, mom asked Robert if he'd like to fuck her. I was a little surprised but Robert said "Yeah!" and jumped to his feet. As I moved out of the way, my cousin got between mom's legs, and now knowing what to do, aimed his larger cock at mom's very wet cunt. As he entered, they both moaned in unison. Barbara and I watched as her son fucked my mother. And they were both loving it! I had a hard cock of my own and seeing that I was just standing there with nothing to do but watch, I glanced at my aunt who smiled, spread her legs, and crooked her finger beckoning me over. All of a sudden I felt a whole lot better! Two could play at that game! Time to fuck your mom, too!

I got in-between my aunt's legs and lowered my body down on top of her. She didn't need to guide me home as I now knew what to do. I smiled at Barbara who smiled back. I then slid my dick into her well-soaked snatch as Barbara held me. I then fucked my aunt with wild-abandon, loving this pussy-go-round in mom's bedroom. As I thrust away in Barbara's cunt, I could hear mom crying out as Robert pounded his ample cock in and out of her cunt. As my aunt held me, she lifted her body up to meet my thrusts, giving back what I gave her. With each thrust of my cock, Barbara cooed in my ear. I started kissing her cheek, and uncontrollably I moved my lips to hers and began kissing my aunt. She seemed surprised but responded to my kisses with her tongue. It must have seemed weird; a thirteen year-old boy passionately kissing his forty-three year-old aunt, while his young cock pounded in and out of her mature cunt, but we were exchanging all sorts of fluids, from our tongues and saliva, to my precum leaking into her cunt. While we were lost in our own ecstasy, mom and Robert were really fucking up a storm.

"Harder, Robert! Harder!" Mom screamed as my cousin grunted like an a****l as he fucked mom. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" mom cried, as she came.

Meanwhile, as I thrust away, nearing orgasm, my aunt dropped her hands to my asscheeks and turning away from our kisses, began moaning loudly. She was pulling me into her as if using my body to fuck herself as she, too, neared orgasm. As I groaned loudly, wildly, I couldn't hold out any longer and unloaded deep into my aunt's cunt. As I continued to thrust away, Barbara gasped that she was cumming and continued gasping as my thrusting cock gave her the last drop I had.

After a moment of trying to catch our breath, my cousin and I removed out sweaty bodies from our sweaty aunts. Robert collapsed in-between our moms while I fell at everyone's feet.

"You boys are good, aren't they Barbara?" mom said.

"Definitely," my aunt replied as she felt her cum-soaked pussy.

"Well, how do you guys like the world of sex?" mom asked us.

Robert and I laughed. "Pretty good," he said. I agreed. As we rested a bit, we talked about little things, but with two teenaged boys in the same room with two naked women lying in one bed, little things soon became big things!

"You want more, huh?" mom snickered. We laughed. Emboldened, Robert and I took hold of our cocks and started pumping them. Yeah, we wanted more! Our moms laughed with dancing eyes. They wanted more, too.

"Let's try this," mom said. She then told me to step forward and sitting up, she took hold of my cock and brought it to her mouth. She got it all slick, and then removing my cock from her mouth, got up on the bed, on all fours, turned to me and said "Get behind me and inch your way up my rear end."

WHAT? Robert and I were shocked. Could you do that? Even Barbara seemed surprised.

"Go on," mom told me. "Work it up my ass. Just go slowly." As I got behind mom, I spread her luscious asscheeks and saw that tiny, pink, puckered hole. It was quite a contrast compared with her gaping, used cunt. As I placed my cockhead at her opening, I almost dreaded putting it in because I was afraid I'd hurt her. But as I pushed in, I got the cockhead in and slowly I inched my way inside her anus. It was hot but tight, real tight, compared with her cunt. I liked it!

Realizing all was well, Robert turned to his mom and asked if he could put his cock up her ass, too. Barbara didn't seem too willing, but mom said "Let's teach them everything!" Barbara relented and moved herself next to mom and got on all fours for her son to fuck her ass.

"Easy Robert, easy!" she admonished him, fearing his excitement would be anything but for her!

Meanwhile, I was now banging away in mom's ass, holding her by the waist and hips, grinding my cock as deep up her anal tract as I could go.

"Oh yeah!" mom moaned. "Mmmm, yeah!" I was actually surprised. She really liked this! But so did I, so I kept on fucking, grunting my own pleasure. Mom reached down under her and started playing with her clit, rubbing it hard, and moaning harder while I continued to thrust my cock in and out. At the same time, Barbara had relaxed and was starting to enjoy the ass fuck she was getting from my cousin's large cock. Both Robert and I began to time our thrusts so that we fucked in and out in unison. It was like a game but it was fun, causing us to giggle as we slid our cocks in and out of our moms' assholes.

"Stop! Both of you!" mom said, breaking our rhythm. She then told us to switch places. Wow! My cousin and I thought. Mom sure was kinky! Barbara said nothing as Robert pulled out of her. As I pulled my dick out of mom's ass, I was really intrigued by the sight of her anal opening spread wide apart from my cock. Robert and I, with our soiled, hard cocks bobbing in the air, scampered to change places. When I got behind my aunt's up-turned tail, I noticed her anal opening spread really wide thanks to my cousin's girth. I also became aware of the contrast between my mom's full, fleshy asscheeks and pink opening, with that of my aunt's darker, slimmer cheeks, and even darker, brown opening, and brown yet dripping clit. Barbara had been enjoying her anal fuck after all.

A little afraid of disapproval by my aunt, I touched her tentatively as I placed my not-so pink anymore cockhead against the brown opening. I entered slowly feeling her heat. She didn't mind any of this at all, I figured, so I shoved in to the root. Then I started fucking, building up my own rhythm. I held her waist as I thrust in and out faster and faster, really beginning to love the feeling of my cock in her ass. At that moment I knew that anal sex was to become my favorite. As I continued fucking Barbara, I noticed her right cheek was laying flat on the bed, and I saw a glazed look in her left eye, as her mouth was open, licking her lips while cooing again, with each thrust of my cock, just like when I fucked her cunt. This gave me more confidence as I banged her harder and faster, trying to get as much pleasure as I could and happy that I was giving my aunt pleasure, too. So much so that Barbara began playing with her clit while I fucked her brown hole, her cooing growing louder along with my groaning, both of us nearing orgasm.

While Barbara only moaned, my mom was a bit more vocal.

"Oh, yes! Fuck my ass!" she cried out to Robert. "Oooohhhh, I love your big cock up my ass! Make me cum!" Robert was frantically pounding mom's butt, and the sight of his long, thick brown dick, going in and out of her pink anus was quite a sight. Her clit was distended and dripping as she was cumming yet again. It turned me on so much that I grabbed Barbara's hips and really started putting it to her, thrusting harder and faster, determined to fuck her ass off. Barbara began crying out and then let out a yelp and a gasp.

"Ahh, ahh, ahh!" she cried. "Oohh! Oohh! Oooohhhh!" Barbara shook a little as she came, and feeling on the verge of cumming again, I wildly thrust in and out a few more times before letting out a yell and shooting my sperm as deep up my aunt's ass as it would go. I then noticed Robert, holding my mom's waist real tight to him and he just stood there not humping at all but with his dick buried all the way up her ass. I saw his sweaty face, flushed with ecstasy and I knew then that he was unloading everything he had up mom's ass.

Totally drained, Robert and I pulled our cocks out of our aunts' assholes, and again I was intrigued by the sight of a wide-open asshole. Barbara's was a fabulous sight! As mom and Barbara collapsed on the bed, mom told us to go in the bathroom and clean up. When we reentered the room, mom said "You boys learned real fast, tonight!"

"You're not k**ding!" Barbara replied.

It was getting late and our mom's were tired, wanting only to take a nice, hot bath and go to sl**p. Robert and I were rather disappointed.

"Can we do it again tomorrow?" I asked. Barbara just looked away like I had to be k**ding.

"Your uncle will be up tomorrow. Remember?" mom snapped. Oh well, I thought. We hugged our moms goodnight, all of us saying "Thank you," and "I love you." At that moment we really did.

Later in our room, Robert and I replayed the highlights of the evening: "I loved getting my cock sucked on; What did you like better, fucking a cunt or asshole?; Your mom's cunt was SO WET!; I know, and your mom's asshole was GREAT!" We slept real good!The next morning Robert and I awoke early and with raging hard-ons. As we tugged them under our blankets, we fretted about not getting anymore sex.

"Hey, let's go find our moms before my dad gets here," he said. Great, I replied.

When we tried sneaking into my mom's room, she wasn't there. We figured they were downstairs so, very naked with cocks high and hard, we headed downstairs hoping for an early morning fuck. But just as we got downstairs we heard my uncle's voice coming from the kitchen. Fuck! we thought. He was already here! In a panic, we quickly flew upstairs to get dressed. When we came downstairs, Floyd greeted us warmly while our mom's looked a little concerned. There eyes were almost begging we wouldn't say or do anything stupid. If they'd only known we almost did! We soon all went about our business for the day. I've often wondered what might have happened had Robert and I actually come into the kitchen naked and hard. What would Floyd's reaction have been if he'd seen us and known that in his absence, his own wife and s****r had fucked their thirteen year-old sons the night before! We would have all been lynched!

During our last couple of days at the cabin, I kept pestering mom in private. "Can't we get away from Uncle Floyd?" She'd just let out a sigh and look away. She had really opened a can of something or other. Two teenage boys with raging hormones, and raging cocks, looking for some maternal comfort. On our last full day there, mom tried to work something out. With my uncle fidgeting around the house, mom took Barbara to one side and they began whispering. A few minutes later I heard my aunt say "Come on Robert!," and mom then informed Floyd "We're all going to go out for awhile."

"Where?" he asked.

"For a walk," she replied.

"Not inviting me?" he replied.

"Well, it's just that you're busy and -"

"Okay, okay," he said and then laughed.

Once out the door and heading into the woods, I asked mom where we were going.

"To a secluded spot I remember seeing the other day," she answered.

"Why?" Robert asked.

"Well, we thought you might like to have your cocks sucked on again," she replied.

Robert and I got all bug-eyed excited, while mom smiled and shook her head, and my aunt giggled. A few minutes later mom pointed out an area that had a big fallen tree. There was no way we could fuck out there with all the sticks and dirt but in the warm air, both Robert and I undressed, stripping out of our shorts and underwear to the approving eyes and smiles of our moms. We were young but athletic and in good shape, and as we stripped for mom and Barbara, our cocks rapidly grew hard.

We placed our shorts on the tree and sat down on them to try and get a little comfortable. Both our mom's were in jeans, and simply knelt down on their knees in front of us; mom in front of me, and Barbara in front of Robert. Mom took my hard cock in hand, caressing it and playing with my balls.

"My son has become such a MAN," mom moaned while feeling my cock. "A man. A STUD! They're BOTH studs, huh Barbara."

"Mmm hmm," Barbara replied despite a mouthful of her son's cock. Mom then took my cock in her mouth, sucking the head, licking the shaft, licking my balls, and even taking them into her mouth. Mom left a trail of saliva dripping from the cockhead down to my sparsely-pubed root. Both Robert and I loved every minute of receiving our maternal head, but then mom took her mouth off of my cock and nudged Barbara who was busy licking and kissing her son's cockhead.

"Let's switch," mom said.

Mom crawled in front of Robert to get at his cock while Barbara flashed me a smile and dropped to her knees, took my cock in hand and began licking mom's saliva off of it. She nibbled on my cock, licking the shaft, kissing the cockhead, taking it in her warm mouth, sucking me like a lollipop as her hand pumped the glistening shaft.

Meanwhile, mom was really going to town on Robert's prick. Her mouth was stretched wide thanks to his girth, as she deep throated him, frantically working her mouth up and down the dark shaft like the pro she was. Neither Robert nor I could hold out much longer and began moaning our approval over these wonderful blowjobs. Finally Mom took her mouth off of Robert's cock, and with it aimed at her face, began to fist him rapidly.

"Ooooh, yeah!" mom moaned. "Come on, Robert! Cum for Auntie Susan! Cum! Cuuuumm! Give me all your sperm from your BIG COCK!"

He was groaning loudly nearing orgasm, as was I since Barbara was fisting me while moaning around my cockhead in her mouth. As I moaned louder, holding Barbara's head, she moaned with me, as I was about to cum down her throat.

Finally, Robert and I screamed as the intensity of our orgasms hit us. Robert shot a gallon of cum up into mom's face. She let out a laugh as his hot sticky cum splashed on her cheeks, her nose, her lips and dripped off her chin. Just then I shot my load into my aunt's hungry mouth and down her throat as she gulped down my hot cum like it was water. Barbara took each and every last drop I had to offer, squeezing it out of me and into her mouth. Meanwhile, mom was scooping up Robert's cum to feed to herself.

"Mmm," mom moaned. ""You taste SO GOOD!" Here Barbara," she said giving her s****r-in-law a finger to lick her own son's cum off of.

"Mmm," Barbara moaned. "My boy DOES taste good!"

"How did your nephew taste?" mom asked her.

"Oh, he tasted GREAT! They both do!"

"So, what do you say to your moms and aunts for this nice surprise this afternoon?" mom asked us.

"Thank you."

"Yeah, thanks." We happily replied.

"Can we do it again?" Robert asked.

"Not now," mom replied.

"Yes, we have to get back," Barbara said. "You know your father. He'll start getting worried."

With that, both Robert and I dressed and fifteen minutes later were back at the cabin.

"Did you have a nice walk?" my uncle asked, as we entered.

"Very nice," Barbara replied. If he only knew that just a few minutes earlier his wife had given their nephew a blowjob!

We all left for home the next day. Midway through our drive, my uncle stopped to get gas and with the rest of us in the car, mom turned to Barbara and said, "Maybe we can all get together before school starts up again."

Barbara's eyes lit up: "Ooooo! Okay," she said in that spacy-little girl way of hers. Robert and I smiled. "When?" he asked.

"Well, we'll see," mom replied. "Hopefully soon."

When they dropped us off at our house, we all said our goodbyes with a round of hugs and kisses. Hugging Barbara, as she kissed my cheek, I licked hers! Pulling away she seemed shocked but she looked at me with a little smile and big, dancing brown eyes that seemed to say "I liked that, you evil young man, you!" It was all I could do to keep from giggling and attracting attention, but it was also my way of thanking her. I got to fuck my dark, sexy aunt not only in her cunt, but also her ass, AND she sucked my cock! I got to cum in ALL her holes!After that week in the mountains, I thought we were at the beginning of some real hot times together. It sure started out that way. Our very first day home, once my dad went to work, mom and I had the house to ourselves all day. When she wasn't shopping or cleaning, or I wasn't with this friend or that, we would fuck for hours. She taught me to eat pussy, and I learned the value of foreplay, although with mom it wasn't that necessary since she would get hot and ready just at the thought of doing it with her son. Mom quickly found that she and I were totally compatible when it came to sex. She had always wanted more than my dad could give, and her infidelities were infrequent. Now, right under her own roof, she could get it everyday if she wanted. And often did! And since I was so young and virile, I would fuck her in all her hot holes and come back for more. Mom quickly realized that I really enjoyed anal sex, and she always made sure that I got my chance to get behind her upturned tail, spread her fleshy asscheeks, admire her pink, puckered hole, finger it and play with her asshole, and then lube up with the stuff she bought for us, and then insert my dick up that hot anus of hers. There were days when all I wanted to do was fuck her ass and shoot my cum deep up her bowels, but mom made sure that I made her pussy my number one priority.

"Mmmm, god, I love your teenage cock!" mom moaned one time after I shot my load down her throat, only to remain rock hard. I quickly got between her legs to insert my dick up her cunt. She started calling me her young stud, even superman, a reference to my cock which was always hard for her, making me her "Man of Steel." We fucked in my parents bed, something mom found particularly nasty, but also in my bed. Using our imaginations, we came up with little games. I wanted to fuck in every room in the house; on every piece of furniture; the shower; even in the backseat of the car. Unfortunately, mom was a little frightened to take me for a drive to a secluded spot in case someone was nearby. So we reached a compromise: we did it in the car while parked in the garage. The smell of pussy and exhaust fumes! We never did that again!

Shortly before school started, mom called Barbara about us all getting together again. I knew mom liked Robert's bigger cock but I could hardly complain since I was getting her all the time and I would also get to fuck my aunt again. Things on their side were not going as well, as Barbara was having second thoughts. At first she and Robert fucked every day since he never left her alone, and often when my uncle had to be out of the house really early, Robert would wait for his car to pull out of the driveway, get out of bed stark naked with his raging erection, crawl into bed with my giggling aunt, spread her legs and thrust right in. She would finger herself in anticipation of her son's arrival so her cunt was ready for him. My aunt liked foreplay but Robert wasn't into it. He was simply Wham, bam, thank you mom!

Robert and Barbara usually fucked in Robert's bed, and she also had to get used to his anal intrusions. She wasn't into it like my mom, and besides, Robert's bigger cock was more painful. She did love to suck his cock, though, and I had already learned how good she was at that. But now, three weeks later, Barbara was having second thoughts about everything.

"Why?" mom asked one day over the phone with me sitting just a few feet away munching on potato chips. "I thought you were enjoying this. You said so just the other day?"

"Well, things have gotten out of hand," Barbara lamented.

"Such as?" Mom asked.

"Well, you know his cock's too big for me back there..."

"Well, make it a point to say no. When we get together, I'll take care of his needs. Tell him he can fuck ME in the ass! Is that the problem?"

Then the conversation turned totally one-sided with Barbara doing all the talking. Then I saw mom's eyes get real wide, and she let out an exasperated breath, acting real excited. "Really? He really wants you to do that?"

"Yes," Barbara replied sadly. "I mean, I want to continue teaching him and get both our needs met but he's so stubborn! I've told him, 'Robert, I'm not your sex-toy to do with as you please! I'm not going to fuck your friends!' He keeps saying how much fun it will be, but I don't want anyone else knowing that I fuck my own son! He acts like everybody does this. What should I do? I don't know how to handle this!"

"Well, maybe the both of you should cool it for awhile," mom replied. Robert and Barbara really did cool it. They had a falling out over my cousin's kinky desires, and Barbara refused him any more sex. If anything, she began feeling guilty about all we had done. Needless to say, the four of us didn't get together again.

After getting off the phone with Barbara, mom said that Barbara should have taken up Robert's offer. As long as the other boys knew the ground rules, meaning discretion, they could have had some really wild times! I could tell mom was a little jealous. I had a few friends, none very appealing, and here was my aunt turning down a chance to fuck maybe four or five horny teen studs. What my mom really wanted was to fulfill a fantasy of having all her holes filled at one time.

"I regret we didn't try that up in Big Bear," she said. "But you guys were just too inexperienced. I would have loved to take you and your cousin in my cunt and ass at the same time. You boys could have done Barbara, too. Your cousin is too big for her but she told me last time I talked with her that she really enjoyed YOUR cock up her ass." Damn! I thought. Oh well...

While sex between Robert and Barbara fell off, not so with me and mom. I was her regular lay, and she was mine. It wasn't until recently, while reminiscing about "that summer," that I asked her about some of her infidelities while married to dad. None sounded too exciting.

"You didn't fuck other men after you and I started, did you?" I asked.

"Umm, no," mom replied, her eyes saying something different.

"You did, didn't you!" I challenged.

"Well, a few times," she said apologetically. "Listen, we weren't married you know. I didn't stop YOU from dating."

"When?" I asked really curious. "I don't remember anything suspicious about your behavior."

"That's because you were at your dad's those weekends after the divorce."

"Anyone I know?" I asked, almost afraid of the answer.

"That's enough, okay?" mom snapped. "It was a long time ago."

"C'mon," I said. "I can take it."

"I'm not sure you can," she replied matter-of-factly. "If I tell you, it'll be your problem, okay? I don't want to know about your sex life, but if I tell you some of my past, don't get angry with ME! You have your chance."

"My god," I thought. "What did she do? Whom did she do?"

Seeing that I was sitting there quietly trying to sort this out, but not stopping her she said, "Okay. You asked for it!"

Then mom had me spellbound for the next half hour describing how one day she called Barbara to say hello and asked to say hi to my cousin. Over the phone she told him of her plan and was he interested. Of course! So on those weekends when I visited my dad, she filled the void left by her uptight s****r-in-law, and began driving down to their town to fuck my cousin and his "huge cock." She sucked him, fucked him, even taking him up her ass. Obviously they couldn't do it in Floyd's house, so on a "good" weekend, when I was away and when one of Robert's friends' parents were out of town, in Palm Springs, Santa Barbara or Las Vegas, she'd drive down at night, pick up Robert outside his house, and drive to the friend's house to fuck Robert and however many of his friends would be there! She'd dress in whatever slutty way they wanted: short, tight skirts, sometimes cut-offs, and always heels. For the next three years, throughout high school, until Robert went off to college, mom became their "weekend whore," fulfilling their youthful needs as well as her own nastiest fantasies! One night she "played the dozens"; a gangbang with twelve teen studs. My horny, forty-something mom; their "slutty Aunt Susan," gave them all the cunt and ass they could handle. She also initiated siblings.

"I even got pregnant!" she said staring me in the eye. "I don't know which k** it was, though. I think it was probably the black k**. He shot the most cum." Flashing a wicked smile, she said "His cock was TEN inches! If Robert's friends only knew the secret he shared with me: He was fucking THEIR mom's, too!"

My head was spinning! And no wonder when I'd get back from my dad's, mom always needed a few of days off! Despite my horniness being away from home for a night or two, she always claimed she was just too tired from house-cleaning on the weekends or gardening out back. The slutty liar! Just hearing mom's story was almost intoxicating. Instead of feeling anger or jealousy, it was actually exciting.

"My god, are you hard?" she asked, noticing my bulge after telling me her story. Mom smiled that big grin of hers, and unzipped my pants, freeing my hard cock.

"Let's get you undressed," she said. Once naked, I sat back down on the couch as mom knelt to take my cock in her mouth. She sucked on it, nibbled, licked the length of my shaft, even sucked my balls.

"You want to hear more?" mom asked in a lusty deep voice. "I want to make you CUM while telling you about my conquests. Can you handle details?" she said slurping on my cock. With my cock in her hand, in between licks, and looking me straight in the eye, she asked "Do you want to hear more about "Slutty Aunt Susan"; what kind of WHORE your mom was? Hmm?" More licking and sucking on my cock. "You want more?" (Suck!) "I know you do!" (Lick!) Tell me how much you do!" I then let out a scream and shot my load!

"Mmmm," mom moaned, licking my cock clean. "I guess I'll have to share ALL my stories now that the cat's out of the bag. Would you like that? Hmmm?"

... Continue»
Posted by bava12 8 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Sex Humor  |  Views: 3652  |  
100%

My moms interracial encounter 2




It had a been a few months since Walt had fucked my mom.You could probaly say they were fuck buddies.He would come over in the evenings after his shift was over and my mom would be waiting for him all whored up in lingerie.The lingerie was bought by my dad for her to wear with him, but she never wore for him.Now shes wearing it for big black Walt the police man.Hell she even shaved her pussy for him.She had never done that for my deceased dad.No matter how many times he asked her to.They would go back in my moms room and Walt would bang the headboard of the bed against the wall for hours.My room was across the hallway from hers so I had to listen to my mom cum all night with her door standing open.Since meeting Walt her behavior had even changed.We would go to the grocery store and she had black men following her around like a pack of dogs.Its like they could smell her scent.
This day I was playing in the yard when Walt drove up in his police cruiser at the usual time.I thought to myself here we go again.Another night of listening to the volcano next door.But looking closer there was somebody with him.Today he brought a black friend.At first glance of him getting out of the car he looked like a bum or ole d***k.He was very tall and very skinny.Had a knappy head with some grey in the front.Had a mustache and some crazy hair on his chin.His skin was ashy and when he walked he looked like he would fall over.I would say he was in his fifties but may have been younger due to his lifestyle.
Walt asked me how things were going and if I was taking care of my mom.He was always nice to me and treated me well.I had known him before he was screwing my mom.He worked with my dad on the police f***e.Walt then introduced the other black man to me, his name was Willie.Willie staggered over and shook my hand with a limp wrist.The two told me to take it easy and headed for the back door under the carport on the side of the house.Once they got inside I sprinted to the front door and entered stealthiliy into the living room.I tiptoed to the door leading to the den area.I cracked the door slowly hearing my mom and Walt talking.My mom was standing in her sheer white robe that had little patterns that would cover her 36c breasts.She had on some black crotchless panties and a pair of black heels.She had her arms crossed trying to hide her boobs from the stranger in her den.She told Walt angrily "I dont care if he is your cousin Im not sl**ping with him!" Walt came back " come on baby he's hung like a mule, and once you see it youll change your mind!"My mom said "I dont screw any ole Tom dick or, or Willie off the street!" She then looked away angrily at Walt and then looked at Willie. Willie then spoke up speaking thru his toothless smile "hey babydoll from what I heard from Walt youll enjoy what I got here for ya.You fine as hell and Ive never been wit a white woman befo that looks as fine as you". Walt burst out laughing and told my mom to go to the bedroom.She turned and started walking down the hallway telling Walt "I dont know if this is a good idea".Walt was walking behind her he leaned forward coping a feel of her ass.Following Walt was Willie's skinny ass.
After a minute I opened the door and tiptoed down the hall.The bedroom door was open as it usually was when she and Walt had sex.I slowly looked inside the door seeing Walt sitting with his cock out in the chair beside the dresser.My mom and Willie were standing in front of the bed.Willie had his pants all the way down around his ankles showing his gigantic black uncircumcised cock to her.It was huge!it had to be 13inches long.It was so long it had an arc to it.Big viens running down it.His hood ran past his cock head and had a little flap hanging below the head.He was unshaven growing wild.His balls were huge as well.They looked like something on a mule or horse.How the man walked is beyond me.Its funny his cock didnt fit his body as tall and skinny as he was.My mom looked like she could kick his skinny ass.She stood 5ft 3in tall and was thick, not fat.No cellulite or belly.Her thick muscular legs running out of the robe with the aide of her heels made her legs sexy.She didnt tan ever so she had pale healthy skin. She had broad shoulders for a small woman and with 36c boobs that had a slope to them.Her nipples were light in color and were the size of silver dollars.When she walked they would giggle.
She had blonde curly hair that went below her shoulders.It was naturally blonde but she would dye it blonde anyway to highlight it even more.Her makeup was meticulusly done.Not overdone just right.Her voice was very feminant, a sweet voice,had a little squeek to it maybe.She was a good babytalker.And when she was getting fucked it sounded like she was being hurt or something.
Willie stood in front of my mom stroking his cock who was Walts so called cousin.Come to find out he was a guy Walt gave a hard time to because he had spotted him pissing behind a dumpster downtown one day.Walt snook up behind him and startled Willie.Walt was surprised when Willie swung that trunk around and sprayed urine on walts shoes.Now he was here, here in my moms bedroom with his giant black pecker out maybe minutes away from screwing my mom.Their lives took many twists and turns to get to this point, he lived downtown in the inner city his whole life ,he had quit school, had been in jail a few occassions and my mom had grown up a rural country girl,never meeting a black person till getting remarried to my deceased father and moving to the city.Now they were inches apart both naked.
My mom looked down at his cock as he made it flop up and down without using his hands.She told Walt "your crazy if you think im touching it!"Walt sitting in the chair stroking his soft wrinkled black cock told her "move over and touch it, just touch it baby!"Astonishingly she did, Walt had that effect on her to get her to do things she normally wouldnt do.Like sl**ping with him in our house when I was home.It was a big unwritten rule for her not having sex with men in the house when I was home ,but she overlooked it for him.She even shaved her pussy for him, somthing she never would do for my father.
My mom uncrossed her arms and moved over to Willie big cock.Willie sat down on the bed laying back looking down at my mom.She took it in her hands and started to stroke it uninterestingly at first.She began to stroke it with both hands.The more she stroked it the more interested she became.She stroked it watching his hood rise over his black cock head.Pre cum would run out of it with each stroke.She then unbottoned her white robe exposing white fleshy breasts.She pushed down Willies hood on his cock exposing his cock head that had become sticky from all the pre cum.She then started rubbing it on her lightly colored nipples.She rubbed it in a circular motion making her nipple glisten from the pre cum.She began to let out a little moan here and there picking up the pace rubbing his ginormous cock on her boobs.Walt sitting in the corner watching had a smile ear to ear.Willie sat up and reached down with his black ashy hand and squeezed my moms boobs.He told my mom "Im gonna stick my dick in between dem titties and fuck em babydoll you watch" My mom looked up and gave him a eat shit grin.She kept stroking moaning loader as Willie would reach down with both hands and pull her nipples straight out making her moan sharply.Then without hesitation she put his cock into her mouth, twisting her head with each suck.She had finally been broken?She had fought till she couldnt resist?The lure of black cock was too strong.She then pulled it out and ran her pink tongue down the side of it to his black hairy nutsack.She then sucked on his floppy black scrotum.Willie was in heaven, looking down he told my mom, "god damn yo mouf feel like velvet or sumthin".She looked up and smiled for the first time at ole Willie.She sucked and stroked on it for a few minutes , then she would run her tongue along side of it sucking his balls.Then repeating by sucking and stroking it.Willie began feeling the pressure to cum so he pulled his dark cock out of her pink mouth and stood up.He looked down at my mom and said "oooh god damn girl yu bout ta make me shoot my load gurl, git up there on th bed so I can run this black thang up in ya fo a bit!"She stood up telling Willie and Walt "he is going to hurt me with that thing!Walt please tell him to please go easy on me!"Walt said laughing " baby come on now , I cant tell him that".Willie began laughing as he stroked his cock and told my mom "I stick in dere slow fo ya".My mom crawled onto the bed laying on her back and began to stroke her pussy not finding any humor in what they said.She stroked her pussy lips thru the opening of the crotchless panties.Her shaven pussy lips were thick ,she had a nice mound.Now that it was shaven it showed how beautiful her pussy was. Marcus then crawled onto the bed toward my moms openly spread legs. He stood over my mom and stroked his cock looking down at her exposed pussy thru the little opening in her panties.My mom would run her fingers between the fat lips of her wet pussy.Marcus said looking her cunt "I thought it was pink inside?"My mom answered back in a soft voice "no".She looked up at Willie and asked "Please dont hurt me!" pleading in a panic voice.Willie smerked and pushed her thick legs open wider so he could run his black member up in her white box.He began rubbing his shiny black cock head against her fat white pussy lips. My mom burst out into a panic voice "OH GOD!!"thinking he was ready to run it up in her.She layed with her head looking down at his black cock and her white hairless pussy.But Willie kept rubbing his black cock head on her now wet pussy.Her pussy juice was on his cock head making a wet sound each time he rubbed it up and down.He teased her for minutes then reaching down and pulled her panties off and threw then onto the floor.Willie then pushed both of her thick pale legs back resting them on his skinny hairy bird chest. He then grabbed his huge ebony cock and pushed it into my moms swollen hairless cunt.She let out the loudest gasp I've ever heard her do before.Willie didnt have it all the way in but he kept pushing it in guiding it with his hand.He had to reposition it ,and with a quick push it slid in forward deeper into her pussy hole causing her to let out a huge gasp.He began to stroke up and down quickly telling my mom " there it go gurl".My mom was almost in a panic moaning and screaming loadly.She let out a scream "OH MY GOD!!!!"I began to think should I go in there and rescue her?Is it just too much for her.My stomach was burning with knots but on the other hand it was the hottest fucking thing I had ever seen. Yea being the age I was who had witnessed this?Just then my mom with her foot against his chest pushed him off!! She laid rubbing her pussy out of breath asking Willie "TIME OUT!!!, TIME OUT!!!".Marcus without missing a beat was back on her slipping his black cock covered in pussy juice back up into her fat white cunt.My mom began letting another scream ,"OH GOD WILLIE!!!" Willie didnt let her plea slow him down.He kept pounding her white pussy.His black shaft began to be covered in her white cream, each stroke another load of cream would ooze out and run down the crack of her white shaven ass and onto the bed sheet.Marcus began running his black rod deep into her cunt and at the same time sucking her white fleshy boobs .Her boobs would sway and giggle with each thrust from Willie. My mom was now a woman on fire.You could see it in her eyes.Her lips were pouting letting out screams and moans.Willie pounded her pussy looking at her face to face wanting to give her a kiss.My mom hesitated , Willie got closer , then finally she opened her mouth to accept his open toothless mouth.He ran his long tongue into her mouth as she panted and moan loadly, forcing the kiss till she finally broke it off.
Willie then pulled out of her much to relief of my mom.He then moved over top of her plopping his giant black meat in between her white boobs.Near the bottom of his cock was my moms pussy cum cream.It showed up thick on his black cock.He looked down at my mom and said , "I told you I was gonna fuck dem titties!"She then squeezed her big boobs together as he began stroking his cock back and forth.Her pussy cream began lubricating her boobs.His cock ran between her boobs and into her mouth.She used her hands to push her boobs together and guide his black cock between her white boobs.he asked her ,"does that feel all right for ya?"Willie began stroking faster and at the same time he reached back and started fingering her slick pussy with is long black fingers.She began moaning with his fat black meat sliding in and out of her pink mouth.Marcus feeling her pussy then decided to go a little lower and slide a finger into her asshole.She quickly pulled his cock out of her mouth and said , "NO WILLIE!" He asked her in a smart ass way, "you not gonna let me in that tight ass of yours?"
Willie then got up off of her telling her he wanted to fuck her doggiestyle. She got up and rolled over but not before he grabbed her and pulled her toward him giving her another open mouth kiss.This time she didnt push him away, she kissed him feeling his cock at the same time.He told her , "you gonna be liking me fo real by the time were done t'night.She gave him a little worried laugh and gave him another peck on the lips before turning around to get into the doggie position.He got close up behind her, her large ass pushed against his small black frame guiding his giant black cock into her shaven white pussy.My mom let out another loud gasp as he pushed it deeper inside her pussy.His big black balls slapping against her turned her on , making her moan loadly.
By now Walt could stand no more.His black cock was rock hard swollen.He got up out of the chair and hurriedly took his clothes off.He then crawled onto the bed and stuck his cock in front of my moms face.She seen it but was being fucked so good she payed no mine to it.Walt seeing this , then shoved his long black cock into her mouth.Willie laughed and said, " git yu sum cuz!" as he pounded her from behind.My mom sucked on his cock moaning loadly.It would slip out and she would let out a loud gasp and moan.The two black men pounded on her ends for another ten minutes before pulling out.Walt told my mom to lay on the edge of the bed on her back.She tiredly got up and followed his orders.She layed on the edge on the front side of the bed with her legs spread rubbing her swollen destroyed pussy.Her pussy lips had lost their shape after having Willies thick shaft running up into it.
Walt and Willie then for the next hour played a game of fucking my mom as hard as they could till right before cumming they would pull out so they wouldnt ejaculate.Then the other would fuck her as hard as he could till almost ejaculation.My mom must have had twelve orgasms.Then finally on the last round they both shot their massive loads into her pussy.giving her a massive creampie.The cum, some of it Walts and some of it Willies oozed out of her gaping pussy onto the bed sheets.Willie sat down in the chair and Walt layed beside my mom on the bed.Mom laid next to Walt kissing him and stroking his wet ,soft black cock.Rubbing the cum juice still on his cock from the creampie he had given her. After a few minutes Willie got up and laid beside my mom feeling her gaping pussy and kissing her neck.The three laid there till morning.
I awoke that morning in my bed to hear it all again.I heard my mom moaning very loadly!I even heard her cuss , letting the word "FUCK!!!" in a panic voice.I snook out of bed and tiptoed across the hallway to my moms doorway to see her on top of Walt in a backwards cowgirl with his black cock head in her white asshole.She had worked the head of it in and was trying to get the rest of it inside her backdoor.She slowly lowered herself onto his black meat letting out cuss words , FUCK!!! Willie was standing on the bed stroking his huge black cock watching mom struggle to fit Walts 9'inch black meat inside her tight asshole.Willie then moved closer to my mom and shoving his meat into my moms mouth.Willie fed it to her as she trembled sliding up and down on Walts shiny black cock.The contrast of his black cock which was lubed up looked almost like plastic sliding in and and out of my moms pale skin ass was such a huge turn on for me.And with Willie feeding his arc'd 13' inch black cock into her white mouth was a huge turn on for me.Willie pulled his cock from the vacuum of her mouth and asked her "ready for one more?" All my mom could say was , oh god" in a panic voice.Willie got in between her legs and pushed his massive 13 inch cock into her sore pussy.She let out a huge gasp and yelled, "OH MY FUCKING GOD!!!" She let out the most loudest moans as the two black men worked their 22' inch's of dark meat into her cunt and ass.The two worked in syncronized order , when one cock went in, the other came out.This was the horniest thing Ive ever seen.My cock was rock hard.I reached into my underwear and stroked my cock.My underwear was soaked from all of the pre cum.I was sooo fucking horny I felt like walking into my moms bedroom and sticking my dick in her mouth.But I didnt , I knew that could never happen.
The threesome had changed positions.Willie was laying on his back fucking her pussy,and Walt was nailing her ass from behind. Willie was squeezing her big boobs and thrusting his Kong Dong into her swollen cunt.Walt was fucking her white ass and kissing mouth from behind.
Finally the dark pair was getting ready to cum and they pulled out leaving a black cum mess in her ass and pussy. Both their loads were huge, as a stream of cum juice ran from her ass down to her white pussy pie left by black monster cocked Willie.She rolled off Willie laying on the bed feeling the cum oozing from her holes with her fingers.The two black men laid on the bed with her.Their cocks now soft , covered in their own cum.My moms pussy was a wreak. Her poor pussy had taken a pounding the night before and had taken another pounding this morning.Her asshole was gaping, oozing cum after being fucked big bad Walts black cock.
I then went into my room and put on a pair of shorts and went into the kitchen to find some breakfast.About fifteen minutes later the threesome stumbled into the kitchen turning on the coffee pot.I sat with my head down avoiding eye contact. My mom tried to be sweet and came over to me giving me a small hug and a kiss with her short bathrobe on with nothing on underneath.Her boobs would almost pop out , wiggle and jiggle and it was too short to cover big ass. She wore it only for her black lovers. She was still horny even if her holes were sore and stretched out filled with their black baby juice.Anytime was black cock time in her mind. Walt walked in the kitchen with my dads old robe on and Willie had on his street cloth's from the day before.Walt was leaning against the counter drinking coffee with his black cock hanging out of the robe , since the robe didnt fit him.My mom walked over to him with some coffee and gave him a kiss and grabbed his cock.They drank their coffee and talked.They even talked to me but it was hard to since after all I had seen last night and that morning.My mom kept seeing Walt , he fucked her slamming the headboard against the wall for hours.She even seen Ole Willie a few times after ,being his white slut.One time she went with him to a street fair in our town we had each year.She got whored up in a short denim minnie skirt without panties and tank top without a bra. ... Continue»
Posted by zipperhead3000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 2363  |  
92%
  |  8

MOMS SLIPPERY SLOPE

Johnny's mother Rita was a raven hair beauty. A former dancer, she still did some aerobics to keep up her figure. Johnny had his dad's athletic build and was filling out nicely, in every way, as he was growing up. His parents were both two very attractive people. But, truth be told, they were not so much attracted to each other now days as when they had been when they were younger and grew up together.

Rita was quite happy with her husband Greg. Aside from his weekly Wednesday commute to the city, where he spent an overnight due to the distance, he was a good spouse and provider. They had been c***dhood sweethearts, and had never even thought of any other partner, ever. But now, however, the magic had finally worn thin in spots.

Johnny knew his mom and dad were happy with each other and that made him happy. He was a typical young guy that lusted after anything half good-looking and wearing a skirt. But that didn't initially include his mom, though some gals her age did catch his imagination for masturbation. Usually they would be middle age movie stars or a neighbor like Mrs. Kandel; or his best friend's hot blond aunt, who live across town and frequently was visiting when Johnny was over too.

In fact, she was the reason Johnny had a hard-on at the start of this story. His buddy's aunt had been over and sunbathing by his friend's pool. Her untied top and the skimpy bottoms exhibited the fullness of her curves to the two boys, who peaked from a second story window down on her. Their penis pistols were cocked for action, spying on the middle age woman who displayed her charms unawares.

Johnny went home soon after. The image of the near naked lady was fresh in his mind. She had laid on her front most of the time, but when she would adjust the towel or take a sip of her drink, there was some breast exposed and even once, they had glimpsed her left nipple! This was imprinted on his memory, he only wished he had brought his dad's binoculars. He wondered if next time they might hide in the pool shed and get a closer peak.

When he got home the memory of that flash of mammary flesh, that nickel's worth of nipple, the tantalizing tip of tit raised up his erection. So as he came in and was surprised by his mom greeting him with a big hug, his hard-on got squeezed between them. He was just the right height where his head would nestle into his mother's breasts and his dick was level with his mom's mons. Thus, his cock was crushed up against her crotch and his face mushed the pillows on her chest in the embarrassing embrace.

Embarrassing for Johnny, his mother found it amusing that her son had a stiffy. She knew it was likely just hormones, as he was just in the door when she clutched him, no time for that hug to roust his root. He must have come home with it already raised. Still she didn't mind, in fact she found it sweet that her son was growing into a handsome male. Indeed, he had grown quite a man-some handsomely long hard-on as she felt it mash against her pubic area. She had a moment's curiosity to see it grown; it was many long years since she had given him a bath.

Johnny didn't want to hurt his mother's feelings by not hugging her; still he extracted himself quickly, so as to minimize the contact. He knew she had to be aware of his masculine arousal. He blushed bright red and mumbled, "Love ya too, ma!" before he broke the clutch, then sped up to his room. He wondered what his mom thought of his unexpected brush with her pubic area. She hadn't backed away or frowned or said anything disapproving, did that mean she liked it? Would she let him do it again?

Johnny reminded Rita of her spouse at that age, almost the same age as when they two began to have sex. It was inevitable that they should start having intercourse in their early twenties, in love with each other all their lives really, and both with high hormone levels and the intense curiosity of youth. Still, she thought that sex for them even at their age had been okay, since they were a committed and loving couple. They had been cautious though and Johnny was born after they had finished college and were married.

Tonight was a Wednesday evening. Greg would be staying over night in the city as usual. Dinner was just quiet conversation, then Rita went to her bedroom to read and Johnny watched TV until eleven. He usually slept in his underwear, tee shirt and briefs. In this weather, you wouldn't need pajamas and only a sheet, if that. Rita left her tank top and panties on too; the thin cotton did little to conceal her fit form and ample bosom. She had left her sheet off as well.

Her novel was a racy one with very steamy love scenes. Those kind did get her damp and in the mood sometimes. If that happened on Wednesday, she would masturbate since Greg would be in the city overnight. Tonight was shaping into one of those evenings of solo sex. Her thoughts segued into thinking about if her son masturbated and what he looked like when he did. Not just his cock, but how his face looked when he came. She always found that expression of a male having an orgasm to be a most beautiful sight. Would he look like his dad when he spouted? Was his cock going to be as substantial as his father's, now that Johnny was all but full-grown? She wondered.

As Johnny turned off the TV, he thought about the day. The highlight was the spectacular sunbathing display. But almost as good had been the hot hug he had given his mom when he came home. He decided to masturbate to the fantasy of his buddy's blonde scanty clad Aunt, but his thought shifted to his mom. He stopped and considered where his imagination was leading him.

It made him very hot and excited, an adrenaline high surged through his body and made his thinking crazy. If his mother had made no objections, nor resisted his erect and erotic embrace of earlier, perhaps she would not mind another. Perhaps she might welcome it; who knew - only one way to find out! Crazy thinking like that. Then he got and up followed his nose, or rather his nozzle, to his mother's bedroom. He could see by the light that she was still up, well so was he, in more ways than one.

He knocked. Rita heard the tapping and glanced at the clock. "Come in Johnny, but it's past your bed time . . ." She pulled the sheet over her for propriety, though she wasn't usually this shy around her son. She wondered why she had acted so modestly. Johnny stepped in to the room then went to the side of the bed. Rita realized that he was hard again; her nipples raised themselves with a mind of their own in a feminine response to a male arousal signal. She was glad the sheet covered her breasts.

"Okay, young man, what do you want?" the pretty mother asked.

"Could we just snuggle and huggle? Like when I as little?" Worth a try, he thought, sympathy - mothering instincts ploy usually works if you haven't been caught with the proverbial "hand in the cookie jar" lately.

"You're not so little anymore, I've seen you working out with your weights in the basement, k**do! Nice muscles, too. But if you want some 'snuggle huggle' for old times sake come here. But only for a couple minutes, its bed time remember." Rita opened her arms for her son, expecting a chaste embrace. 'Though with that stiffy, I wonder if it will be as innocent as when he used to do the same cuddle all those years before he had entered puberty,' she thought to herself.

Johnny climbed on to his mom's bed and into her arms, but he surprised Rita by climbing between her legs as well. She had expected a side-by-side clench; this was her baby back in the saddle again, like when he had been very young. Only now he was very hung, but it was not limp, he was prodding her with his rod right where it's raunchy rucking had the most arousing effect on her physiology. She accepted the position as a fait accompli and wrapped her arms around him.

"Comfy - cozy - drowsy - dozy now?" Rita used the old baby talk phrases they had used back when he was a little boy, still sucking his thumb. Johnny responded by nodding and smiling and then kissed her. They were not unaccustomed to kissing on the lips, but Rita sensed something different this time coming from the body language of her son. For one thing he was rubbing the prominent log of his condition in a very suggestive manner on her, while she was in a position of open legs and open mind to where this was leading. She was positive she knew the target, it was herself.

Rita wondered if she should say something for it was certainly inappropriate for her son to be humping on her, yet she hesitated. First she thought - what if he really is unaware of what he is doing - would she want to embarrass him to death. She realized that was silly, of course he knew - he had arrived with a hard-on. Still she hesitated, because she liked it. It feed the masturbation momentum between her legs. After all, she thought, she had her tee shirt and panties on, covered by the sheet and Johnny was wearing his jockeys and undershirt too. No way could he tell she also as turned on.

On top of his mom, Johnny did know she was turned on. He could feel her hard nipples even through three layers of fabric they stood out so much. Her legs akimbo said that she was accepting of his advance by position and her continued being spread in spite of his prodding prick was also a give-away to her own mood of erotic stimulation. And was there hint of counter movement to a brush of his penis against her pubes?

Rita tried to keep her hips still but the sensation had been too much to ignore. She found herself making fractions of inch shifts to react to her son's slow gentle pressure, a tiny stroke movement. "What got my baby all excited today, that your little stiffy won't go down?" At this acknowledgment of his erection created a moment of tension in Johnny, in fear to if his mother would finally show a negative response to his 'surreptitious' humping, and he deflated somewhat. He decided to be open about the peep show he had shared looking at his chum's Aunt; after all, they had not done anything terribly naughty. So he related to his mom the afternoon's delightful sight.

"Any other reasons you got a woody tonight?" His mother prompted.

"Y..yes . . ."

"What?" she whispered and smiled at him because she knew the answer, she knew she was the answer.

"You . . . " her son said in a soft breath, and pushed against her pubic bone with his boner.

"I know . . . it's okay, I know about young boys and their needs. You have hormones and get horny all the time, that's natural. You do masturbate don't you? That's the way you should relieve yourself."

Johnny was making his humps longer; his cock rubbed the vee of her crotch. All the adult talk about sex as getting to him. He did his best to answer his mother's question clearly, rather than grunt an agreement. "Yes I jerk off, mom. I do it at night to help me get to sl**p. Will you help me get to sl**p, tonight?"

The image of her son jacking his meat was an electrical charge to her genitals. She made a mental step toward indiscretion. "Sure Baby, you need to 'snuggle huggle' with mommy and cuddle cradled 'tween her legs 'til you puddle on mommy's tummy and go sl**py bye?"

The baby talk was more than he cared for, but Johnny liked the sound of the term puddling and couldn't help being triggered by her loving accepting tone. His prick gave big ballooning throbs as it gushed semen. Rita felt the tightening of her son's grip and the extra pressure at her groin. This lit up her own loins and she had a little lightening strike of a climax. She hoped that Johnny had not detected that she too had popped off a cum.

But Johnny could tell, her breathing first quickened, then caught, then slowly expelled. He laid his head on her breasts, and she stroked the top of his head as they rested. Eventually they both fell asl**p in that position, the wet from Johnny's squirt was soaked though all the layers of clothe to her skin. In the morning, it was a stiff and sticky reminder of a strange evening of erotic interplay between mother and son. Neither regretted the night, but in silence, they returned to the day's routine.

Nothing was said for a week. Rita was silent as she did not want to admit the fun she had had, for fear of Johnny wanting to repeat the incident, not that she couldn't handle him; it was herself she was unsure of. She thought to let sl**ping dogs lie. Johnny did not raise the subject for fear of hearing bad news, like if his mom said they should never do that again. But now it had been a week. He thought no news is good news, and interpreted her silence as acquiescence.

He had come home from in the afternoon and hugged her tight with a hard-on, it was Wednesday. She had hugged him back and let the naughty contact continue. It was Wednesday. At his bedtime, he knocked on her bedroom door. She knew he would, it was Wednesday, Greg as in the city. She told him to enter and opened her arms . . . and legs. Her son saddled up once more, it was Wednesday.

This evening he was wearing only his underpants, the length of his erection making the head peek out past the elastic. Rita had only her scanty panties on but the sheet was already pulled up to her neck. "Wanna cuddle and puddle please?" Her son's plaintive plea warmed her heart and pussy with the thought of another mutual masturbation session. She hadn't thought about it before hand, had not planned to have her son back in secret in her bedroom, with her husband gone to the city. She hadn't dared to hope for an encore, but she instantly welcomed the unfolding replay of i****tuous stimulation.

Johnny could tell his mom was more than happy to see him. Her entire demeanor was open and eager and inviting. He clambered between his mom's limbs and arranged himself so that he was aimed at the valley his mother presented to him for hunching. He managed to get the top of the sheet down to the edge of her nipples and felt the cushion of her warm skin against his chest. His thick prick rocked up and down on the delta of her mons. He could feel Rita working her hips sideways to guide him over her clit and then to be centered in the damp groove of her love pit.

Rita was enjoying the pleasure of the moment too much to consider the greater consequences of their actions. It had been a progression of the evening to a moment evidently both were too hyped to let pass. They were remembering the sweet moment of last week and hoping for duplication this evening. Now the time had come to pass for them to once more come together, when they would pass the time cumming together, and keep secret unto themselves of what passed between them.

Her clit buzzed from the cushioned and indirect drubbing her k**'s big hunk was giving it. It wouldn't be long now, not only the banging of her c***d's body on top of her but the fact that it was her sweet baby boy she was giving such an exquisite ecstasy to was a high. She was sure that this was better than any dessert she could ever make for him, this was more his true heart's desire, to cum on her. What better a dish to serve than herself, her delight in the very sharing with him of her femininity; as well as her maternal side at the same time? Then the lightning bolt struck and her body convulsed as love and lust united into her yearning aching hole she had for her son. Her body she gave to her son in surrender as she was climaxing from her son's physical assault.

No subtle climax this, as his mother bucked under him. Unfortunately, the chafing of the waistband had offset the nice feeling and while hard and as long, he was not close to giving any sap from that branch. "Can I take off my underpants, mom? The edge is cutting into my dick." He began to do so even before seeing her nod permission to get naked with his mother. The white shorts slid over the slender hips of the youth, as his member was finally exposed to the eyes of his mother.

Rita was pleased with the appearance of her son's package; he measured up to Greg already, a real pussy pleaser. "Okay, sweetheart, I don't want you to get sore." She steadied him as he made an awkward effort to divest himself of the briefs. She wanted to help him get his jollies too. She a not a cock tease, and her partner's pleasure was a responsibility she took seriously. Even if she was messing around with her own son! She reasoned that she still had her panties on and the sheet was between them yet as well.

But now the sheet had slipped down and Johnny was enjoying the feeling of his mother's nipples pressing directly to his smooth chest, a sensation his mom was enjoying too. Johnny could tell that his mother was fully into the experience. Her tits felt fabulous under him and his cock's freedom to roam up and down the slope of her lightly covered tummy was a dream cum true. Yes, he was going to cum soon too. She had cum and now it as his turn. He humped and hunched and clutched and rubbed and bumped and finally his backside began to bounce rapidly as the approaching culmination of the night's agitation began to boil in his balls.

Rita loved the feeling of her son's penis throbbing on her belly as he spilled a growing globule of goo on her abdomen. The nastiness made her head swell and a big spark jumped across her thighs as she came again with her darling boy. She looked at the crumpled sheet with a hefty dollop of the k**'s cream. Puddled on her stomach was the evidence of their naughtiness. Rita took off the sheet and hugged Johnny to her; they played kissy face, still in silence.

He lay now mid her legs once more, her panties the only barrier between them. But both were made sl**py but the simulated sex, and the late hour. Once more in the morning, there was mostly silence between them. But it a happy silence punctuated with long sloppy kisses with hints of tongue. They went ahead with the week as customary to all what was typical and expected. But there were long hugs and soft kisses when dad as not around. Yet, nothing more was done until Wednesday night, when Greg was in the city.

Johnny saved the trouble of having to remove his briefs by coming into her bedroom naked. She had left her door open, no need to knock. She wore her panties but no top, no sheet, no shame, but some last will to only masturbate together and not to give into the lust she was feeling flooding her whole being. Now a bit more practiced and agile Johnny climbed to mid-legs and took his rigid meat in hand, ready to mount his momma. Her graceful arms guided him to a point-to-point embrace. Nipples and navels, lips and hips matched up, her legs unfolded to their widest, his penis was a bruiser against her pussy.

Johnny could feel the dampness in crotch of his mother's panties as his peter sought to find the entrance. The fabric stretched but held as the knob of her son's battering ram made like a spear point, trying to rip the cloth and pierce her vagina. He was picking up on his mom's lubrication and was actually beginning to slide on the silky material so that it rubbed all the way up to her clitoris. They kissed in a frantic passion, trying not to break the taboo both wanted to. The whole thing was getting dangerous as their connection got sloppy slippery and their jouncing made their genitals play hide and seek together. His dick was seeking her place to hide in.

Suddenly, the panty fabric twisted together and let the thrusting meat of the lust driven youth gain the rim of her vagina, the hot pink flesh sucked at the piss-hole and underside of the purple bulb. The slick shiny lubrication smeared the length of his sawing tool. It was too much for Johnny, who had been riding the edge too long to hold back. Rita realized that he had gone over the edge and she felt him contract several times as he squirted the hot jism onto her cunt. This was her cue to cum too. Again the jolt passed through her entire being as if she was being resuscitated after cardiac arrest, only this was a new life of loving her son in a very special and secret way.

Again, Johnny remained in his mother's bed that night. Both took some time going to sl**p, thinking about what might happen next Wednesday. Rita contemplated if she would lose control finally, or if she already had and only the premature ejaculation had aborted their i****tuous coupling. Johnny was pondering if they had gone this far tonight whether his mom might be coaxed to be naked next time. He was looking forward to having her bush tickle his balls. He vowed to make next time last longer.

How the next six days dragged. She would not risk fooling around on her husband especially when he was in the house. Therefore, the stolen kisses and copping a feel and the crotch jamming hugs were only delicious appetizers for an evening of erotic delving. They dreamed and fantasized as they masturbated though the week, priming their minds to the ultimate act of i****t for when Greg would be in the city overnight, on Wednesday. Wednesday, the one evening they had to themselves, alone together, in bed, doing very naughty things with each other; where would it end they both wondered.

Quite to the surprise and delight of the little f****y the answer to that question was delayed and Rita was laid that Wednesday, but not by Johnny. In the morning, Greg had a call. He reported to his loving sexy wife that the usual trip into town had been cancelled that week and that after a short day at the office he would be home early and making the most of the opportunity with his patient spouse. It would be a romantic dinner at a fancy restaurant, some dancing at a club then home for "guesses what?" as Greg put it.

Johnny would be granted the choice of rented videos to keep him occupied downstairs while his parents were upstairs getting their jollies. Rita was thrilled at the prospect of a romantic evening with her husband and at the thought of a night of uninhibited sex with her handsome hubby. Yet, still, being aware that it was a Wednesday, and that Johnny no doubt had some kind of expectations for the evening of an intimate nature also. She wanted to not have her sweet boy let down too hard -- hard being the operative word -- if she knew him, and she did know her son!

She was sure that she could make it up to him in a way that would include him in the evening's ecstasies. With no uncertain terms, though in less than specific details, Rita indicated to Johnny his parent's agenda for the evening. She also hinted that by a happy coincidence the door to the master bedroom would be partly open an inch or so, after they retired and that peeking on his parents would be possible. The show would be grand, the sex on display of a heroic level, an erotic episode of epic proportions, uninhibited lovemaking on exhibition: so she had promised.

They both hoped so. That it would be a fuck to remember, that Johnny would get a better show than any tape could offer -- including the ones in the adult section!!! And indeed, a hot time in the old homestead was had by all. For this voyeuristic experience, Johnny needed no binoculars. His mom left the door just a crack ajar, but fortified by the wine with the meal and the focused on the sight of his naked wife, his dad never even thought about the privacy of their intimacy. Secure in his belief that a science fiction thriller held his son enthralled in the basement recreation room with the huge TV, he never suspected that the real show was being observed in their own bedroom.

First, with Rita on her back, Greg ate his wife to several orgasms, until she begged for him to put it in. Which he did to the wide-eyed, bug-eyed, pop-eyed naked son who had opened the crack to three inches to better see the action. The hall was dark and the bedroom dimly lit so unless one looked directly at the door it was not obvious that they were being spied upon. With her legs up and pointed in his direction, Rita gave her boy a direct view of he pussy being ravaged by his father's member. The angle was perfect to see the penetration and all the wet consequences that sex has in the climax of the act.

The second and third positions of intercourse, first mom on top then 'doggie' style was instructive to say the least. The one who came most was Rita, followed by Johnny, then last Greg; but oh! what a hot and horny night was has by all. Greg noticed that Rita was especially turned on that evening and attributed it to the romantic atmosphere, the sudden change of routine and the restaurant and wine as having provided her stimulation.

Rita was happy to be royally fucked by her lover, but her hubby's ardor was equaled by her own heat, knowing that their adolescent son was participating in the erotic night. Johnny was in seventh heaven seeing his mom providing a full view of herself, seing in live action everything he fantasized about doing to her. Even if he might never be granted the permission to do that which his father had the rights to; by the very nature of his dad being both sweetheart and spouse of his mom's heart for nearly all of her life in one fashion or another; still Johnny could fantasize about those images for the rest of his life.

Yet, even if he could not compete with the emotional claims or the physical development of a full-grown male rutting bull human man, a specimen in excellent condition as was obvious that night. Still, he hoped the special place his mom held for him in her heart might grant him a visit to slip his hard-on into her hot hole. After all, she had allowed him to see everything about sex and it must have pleased her to share that intimacy for a purpose. Could it not be in preparation for their own impending intimacy? Or was now the schedule switch a permanent one and no longer would there be Wednesday evenings of mother / son adventures of sexual exploration to be expected?

Of course, that randy display was not to be replayed the next week, when once again Greg's job returned to the same old grind and his Wednesday went back to him being away in the Windy City. Twilight approached and the anticipation of both mother and son were taunt with tension, wrought with vigorous emotions and rigorous erectile tissues! The raunchy session had renewed Rita's sense of fidelity to her spouse and the exhibit of parental passion had further inspired the desires of Johnny for his mommy. Yet, both were highly aware of the potential of another of their surreptitious liaisons. Both, both of them wanting to have it happen and each anxious of the outcome, and the consequences being both terra infirma for Rita and terra incognita for her son. Shaky ground and unknown territory for the two respectively.

But, sure as the sunset, certain as the dark came every eve, so too persistently did Johnny knock at his mother's door the next Wednesday night. He wore just loose pajama bottoms, a signal of his uncertainty. Rita had no doubt they would have their rendezvous, but had prepped herself with the protection of a nightgown, though gossamer and short and protecting nearly nothing. Johnny crawled into bed with his mom but lay next to her, and at first just began with kissing. She responded with her tongue in the French fashion and they made out for long minutes. He gropped her breasts, she fondled his cock as they caressed each other eagerly.

Finally, Johnny moved half on her and nibbled, first from Rita's face down her neck, then to the collarbone and lower to the pout of where his mom's mammeries began. Allowing her son the liberty to lick her tempting ta-tas, she loosed the thin strap that held one side of the gauzy nightie so as to expose the full delicious breast that was the intended target of her son's administrations. With the round, brown point of the puffy peak exposed, Johnny's mouth made for the center of attention. Soon he was sucking on what once had nursed him. Heaven gave tits a pleasure in milking and even in the dry periods the action makes women happy.

If that didn't juice Rita up, then feeling the rigid rod, her son sported was as much a turn on as his mouth on her nipple. She nudged his hips with her thigh and cradled him between the lovely lower limbs and at the center of her lascivious libido's love nest. That the gown had gotten shifted as high as her navel made no never mind, when she felt the hard hotdog of Johnny's penis prodding the precincts of her pussy. No barrier remained save her vow of marital virtue, Rita's mental reservation of their ultimate connection. The thin veil of matrimonial fidelitywas all that stood between her and depravity, debauchery, and the deflowering of her c***d by planting his stalk in her garden of Eden, indeed, paradise for both!

Now that thing of flesh and engorged bl**d plowed in her furrow, seeking to put the seed of sin in fertile female earth-mother ground. The stroking of Johnny's wand went up and down in the slick groove of seduction. The plum head went from silky field of pubic fur to the spot that his father had so awesomely delved in last Wednesday night. Rita moved her hips in a dance of dangerous rolling rutting. Not allowing the angle of attack to be aimed at just the right spot, frustrating them both in the deviation of lust's desire that lured them on closer to the lurid goal which their libidos would have loved to gain.

Johnny knew he was close to catching the contact that would send his dick sliding into the slathery cleft his mother had so lewdly displayed last week with her legs splayed to show no holes barred. His mouth worked both sides of the chest, first the breast left, then the right one next and returning to the other when sensitivity bordered on pain rather than pleasure. Rita was losing her focus, her moral compass and her resolve to be in control of both her and Johnny, their boundaries, their actions and their union. Rather that there was not to be any union, uniting, nor entry no matter how horny they both got.

She realized that the only way to turn aside the assault of her k**'s battering ram, (ram bam -- thank you ma'am) and preventing penetration by Johnny's poking penis was to bring him to a swift climax. She reached down and using her middle finger used an old trick her mother had actually taught her when she was a new bride. "Tickle his hinny hole, stick a finger in and wiggle it if hubby needs help to get off!" Her mom had confided. Rita found that it did work if the timing was right, at least with Greg.

Now, 'like father - like son' the unexpected sensation of his mom's digit in his asshole proved too erotic a sensation to resist. Johnny giggled, but he wriggled his erection in her special spot and though he was only in the entrance to his mom's hole'ly sanctuary left his offering of ointment just outside the temple of inner piece, on the steps of the palace of pleasure his love was spilled. But a huge dollop of cream it was. Rita loved the feeling of semen gushing within the walls of her vagina, the sensation of the pulsing, throbbing male member extruding its hot liquid geyser of goo deep in her tummy, at the portal of her gulping womb.

However, Johnny's hose has flooded only the mouth of her womb's well, a sweet spot true, but not the one both longed for. Yet she was satisfied that she had done her duty to not give into the gravest of indiscretions with her son and to not sully her marriage bed with sin, though it was certainly much soiled with the evidence of her sexual injudiciousness as the juices of their transgressions soaked the sheets. Rita hoped that she could contain their passions, so to remain the faithful spouse, but she also wondered if the ablutions of her son's instrument might finally put out the building fire of desire she which she felt. A longing that could barely be contained within her wet yonni that was yearning for Johnny's joint.

That lust had to simmer for another week, the hot desire stewed until the next Wednesday, when wet and wanton Rita waited until the evening came which meant they would come together to cum together. This night she did not wait nor hesitate, after Johnny went to his room she quickly retired to hers. She stripped and then boldly and brazenly and naked crossed the hall, and also the threshold of the last of any propriety by entering her son's bedroom naked, wearing only a smile.

Johnny with pajamas bottoms in hand and still clad in his jockey shorts was delighted at the intrusion of his fully nude mom. He flung the jimmies and drop his drawers his well-hung hunk already at half-mast. In no time, at the sight of his mother's unclothed body, he sprouted a proud lance of love. "I thought maybe we could cuddle tonight in your bed . . ." the luscious lewd lady suggested. Johnny grinned and hopped into his twin bed and patted the mattress next to him inviting her to share the narrow pallet.

Rita lay next to her boy and began to kiss him while she stroked the man size stalk he was nudging her tummy with. Johnny similarly reach for his mommy's neither parts and found her damp already, slippery with the dew of desire and felt her erect nipples prodding his chest. He adored the hard tips leading the cushions of her breasts pressing against his pects while their lips were going at it with tongues, their moans and gasps saying more than words ever could.

At last, his mom broke the intense necking and spoke in her most serious tones. "Johnny, what ever we do tonight, promise me you won't go all the way and put it in me. I can't let you fuck me. You're still my son and while this is great fun for both of us, we just must not go all the way, that wouldn't be right. We are being naughty enough as it is, but that would way too much. Promise you're not going to try to make love to mommy."

Johnny was disappointed that his mom still wanted to hold back from the very thing he knew they both deep down wanted, but he didn't want to jinx his good fortune of getting their weekly session of cuddles and cums. He still held out hope that she might give in, but knew that any inkling of disobedience or iota of f***e would put her off and spoil the mood; thus derailing the track they were on to making progress toward that tunnel of love his engine hoped to enter and blow his whistle in!

"Mom," Johnny answered with his most sincere tone, "I won't do anything you don't want to do, I promise, on my honor!" Rita smiled at her little man, seeing that he would be a responsible lover. "Can we ..." Johnny continued tentatively, "get like we were last time, with me in the valley of your vagina with my penis? I really like that position; it was almost like we were doing it. Did you like that?"

Rita gave a light laugh and simply nodded; then they both skooched and squirmed to get so that once again Johnny's log lay in the groove of his mom's ravishing ravine of sex, her chasm of chastity, not at all chaste, as her son chased his orgasm in the heavenly hollow between her legs. The heat from his 'hunk of burning love' was enflaming her desires as it rocked up and down with wiggles to tickle her clit and his balls banging so sweetly, drumming against her crotch. Little by little it slithered a tiny bit lower, even as the pike thrust upwards as well; dipping down to sip at the cup where her nectar gathered, the flower of her femininity, the nether lips that guarded Rita's source of love lubricant.

This spring of mother's sex oil was flowing generously, so that the entire region was smeared as if with cocoa butter. And Johnny was sliding down his mother's slippery slope right into the entrance to her boiling caldron of passion. The sensual sawing of Johnny's sausage, slippery with the condiment of Rita's sex sauce, was beginning to ignite a fire in her loins. The nudging of his tip as it dipped into her nether lips and then raked high to hit her clit was sweet torture, but she knew she couldn't give in to the terrible temptation to have sex with her son.

Johnny was glorying in the hot action that was happening between his mom's legs. Her thighs were raised and the plane of her pussy was angled so that he rode from the heart of her opening to the middle of her tickly bush. His loaded balls banged Rita's soft buns and his dick head was directly rubbing the nub of her pleasure button as his motion went to and fro. He started to roll his hip just a little as he pulled back, causing the bloated knob of his instrument to sink a tad deeper as it centered at the gate of paradise.

At first the increments were so miniscule that Rita didn't notice. But finally, Johnny got in deep enough that his penis popped its head in her vagina. In a heroic move, Johnny withdrew the fat sausage from out of the pot it was boiling in. He then pushed his cock forward and it plopped down on her mons with a smack.

Rita put her hands on Johnny's hips to try to gain some control of the momentum, which for the moment was much too precarious and unpredictable. Johnny countered with a full on French kiss as his chest went nipple to nipple with her breasts and their tongues played tag back and forth in each other's mouth. His muscles in the butt and back tensed to continue the attack of his dick, to insure that his hard-on's headway was not stymied in its rutting in his mom's groove. The last thing he wanted now was to be derailed when he was on the track to his mommy's love tunnel. He thrust and slipped the ruddy tip in again, then withdrew.

"Darling!" Rita was almost out of breath from passion and the intense kissing. "Please don't get any deeper, it's too dangerous, you promised not to go in!"

"Isn't it good like this mom?" Johnny asked.

"God! Yes, Honey, I almost could let it happen, but we mustn't. We mustn't!!"

"Will you cum like this mommy? I want you to cum for me!"

"Oh, Baby, yes! Lets cum now before we go too far . . . cum on mommy sweetie, give me all your cum on my tummy!"

Rita let herself go over the edge and as her son's cock ran the length of her split, from anus up to clit back and forth several times, her first cum fluttered in her interior. As the spasm peaked her hands on her son's hips now clutched his buttocks and pulled him to her in an instinctual reaction. The timing could not have been better for Johnny as at that instant the very point of his prick was placed at the aperture of his mother's sex. Her clasp on his ass f***ed him into the swamp of her vagina and his knob went in, the full head enveloped by the labia, enclosed in the sweet heat of her body.

Johnny's testicles erupted in a torrent of white cream. His hips bucked sending the shaft of flesh further into the place he had come from as his cum frothed with the churning of his mother's emulsions she emitted as well. Rita knew that she had caused her son to cross over the line without breaking his promise. But the emotions of the moment as her love for him overpowered her good intentions and the physical stimulation of his ejaculation within her cunt, even if part way in, overwhelmed her and she climaxed again. Her thrusting hips driving her son's throbbing erection yet deeper into her hole.

Now they lay gasping for air as the aftermath of their unplanned union subsided. "Oh! Johnny, What have we done? It was all my fault I should not have let us get into such a situation. But it can't ever happen again we must not allow this to be repeated." She wiped the sweat from her son's dripping brow and kissed him gentle on the lips. But her son's sex was still half inside her as deep as it had gone when he had shot his jism. Like the youth he was, his virility was rapidly recuperating and the stiffness returned. His mother could feel the growth of his stalk in her pliant pussy.


"Mom, since we did it part way, can I just put in all the way once to feel what it's like?" She was moving her head back and forth in the 'no' gesture but was silent. Johnny continued his argument. "I didn't mean to go in you, but if we can never do it again, at least let me see what it's like to be in you completely. Just this once. You'll like it too, I won't cum in you again, just put it all the way up so that we can know what it means to be united physically as mother and son. Then I'll pull out and never enter you again, if that's what you want. Please mom, please. "

While he was begging his hot meat was stirring the desire of Rita's inner recesses. She realized that this was going to make a sinful evening even more naughty; but to have her son deep within her as a union of parent and c***d, bodily coming together, and possibly cumming together again was a treat and temptation she could no longer resist. "Just this once, Johnny, I'll let you this one time only. Then we must not ever fuck again." She hoped she could make her rule stick, as the thickening man meat started to slither inward.

Johnny could tell that his mother was turned on beyond her own self-control. He did not want to take advantage of her, but he was certainly going to accept the offer of her permission to be completely encased in his mom's womanhood. He gradually thrust down into his precious mother's body, feeling the hot flesh surrounding his, the grip of her muscles around his rigid manhood; the wet slickness dampened his pubic hair as he pressed against his mommy with his balls mashed into her ass crack. Her arms went around his back in a hug that held him there.

He slowly withdrew to almost being completely out, but the sensation of his flesh within hers drew him back and he whispered a plea, but it was more of an announcement, as he said, "One more time?" and matched his motions to his words as he entered his mom's sacred hollow. Rita only moaned in response and thrust her hips at him. He rested for a long moment buried within the place of his birth and then repeated the stroke, saying nothing, but both groaning together in the ecstasy. It was too good to stop, he couldn't stop, and he knew too his mom didn't want him to either.

Slowly, the strokes kept repeating, picking up speed and f***e. Rita was not a passive participant; rather she was an enthusiastic partner in the act of i****t, now totally engaged without inhibition. The mother and son lovers banged their bodies together, the slap of flesh meeting flesh a spanking sound that echoed in the room. The moans and groans and cries of lust gone out of control rang out and were a chorus that added its reverberation to the carnal clamor that filled the chamber. Rita's wail sounded an urgent note of imminent eruption of her vaginal volcano. Johnny's "uh . . uhh ... uuhh" heralded the spouting of his lance soon too.

Now the youth began to bang hard on his mother's butt, the pounding of pure primal need, the racing of a****l rutting to finish copulation took over the pair. Rita felt her son hit bottom and welcomed the longed for seed of her c***d. Johnny could feel the place down furthest within his mother's vagina where nubs bumped the tip of his cock and were a socket for his semen to shoot into. Rita's words lit the fuse of his stick of dynamite, "Take me, baby! Make me yours forever!!"

With that permission, the total admission to her body as well as compete access to her heart, Johnny was jolted to the relief his tentacles had been aching for. They jumped with the release of his squirting sperm at the mouth of her very womb. His penis pulsed with pleasure and throbbed with an agony of withheld ejaculation, now finally allowed to gush out into his mommy's pussy. His love flowed out into her as a sacrifice of his whole being. Exquisite and poignant was the climax that shuttered through his dick, finally he had gotten the goal he desired, to demonstrate physically his love and lust for his mom.

Rita burst in to a thousand pieces when she felt her son go off inside her. The mind-blowing pinnacle of physical gratification and bliss, the spiritual contentment of the binding of her son with her in carnal union, the emotional delight of at last allowing herself to give fully to her boy her whole being. These were the overwhelming experiences that she had and which made her understand that this could not be the end of such, that the affair with her son would continue for years to cum. They were lovers now and forever and that whenever her wanted her he could have her. She would not be able to resist him.

The rest is for your imagination to spin out.

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 4671  |  
98%
  |  5

MOMS OFFER

"When were you planning to tell me about these?" Lauren asked her son when he came home from school.

On the dining room table were different forms and brochures for college students looking to study abroad.

"I can't believe you've been looking through my stuff again," Tom replied angrily.

She sighed, "Tom, you know how much effort I've put in keeping our f****y together since your father passed away. Your grandparents and aunts and uncles all say that they want to see your more often. They obviously love you very much. And I don't think you moving out before you've finished your college education is what's best for you or our f****y."

"Mom, please, I don't want to fight about this again. Studying abroad is part of a college education. And it's not like I've made up my mind about it either. I'm just keeping my options open because it's something I've always wanted to do. But I don't expect you to understand that..."

"You're right, I don't want to fight either," she replied, feeling defeated. "We'll continue this conversation another time..."

Mom's Special Offer

Lauren stood lifeless in the shower wondering where things went wrong. Just a few years ago, she thought she had the perfect life. She had a romantic husband in a wonderful marriage. Her son was exceeding in both sports and academics. And both she and her husband had successful careers. She couldn't ask for anything more.

But after her husband passed away, things started to fall apart, particularly with her son. He no longer seemed interested in being around the house or with f****y. After he graduated from high school and began attending college, all he cared about was being his own person and spent most of his free time with his new friends. Lauren didn't exactly object to the changes in her son since it was regarded as normal, but she did have a problem with her son wanting to move out so soon when their f****y was still fragile.

The only thing she needed now was a plan.

***

The idea had suddenly dawned on her as she wiped the steam from the mirror. She carefully examined her 43 year old body in a way that she hadn't in a very long time. Her hair was dark blond and shoulder length. She had piercing blue eyes and her facial features were like that of a super model. Her toned body was a result of hard work in the gym, with slender arms, a tight stomach, and athletic legs. Her breasts were medium sized b-cups and sagged a little, which she didn't mind. But what stood out the most as she gazed at her nude form was seeing her large pink which had been routinely complemented by every man she's ever been with.

'Could I really do this?' she asked herself. 'Could I really seduce my own son?'

And at that moment, she realized that her answer was a clear 'yes'. She loved her son very much and she would do anything to keep him in her life. She remembered how her son used to try and spy on her whenever she would come out of the shower, or try to look down her top whenever he had the chance. He also used to play with her panties and garments whenever she wasn't around. But that was before he changed. And now, she had to figure out of way to use that to her advantage.

***THAT NIGHT***

"So are you just going to sit there all night and give me the silent treatment?" Lauren asked her son during an awkward dinner.

He finally looked at her for the first time this evening. "No, it's just that I'm tired of you going through my things and trying to manage my life. I'm not a k** anymore mom."

"I understand," she sighed. "You're a young man and you've got your whole life in front of you. Maybe I'm getting old and becoming that nagging mother I've always dreaded becoming."

"Stop with that, I don't think of you as a 'nagging mother'. I just wish you'd respect my boundaries a little more, that's all."

"Have you thought about how moving so far away would effect your relationship with your f****y and friends?" Lauren asked, slightly switching topics.

He shrugged off her assertion. "Mom, it's not like I would be gone forever or that we don't have emails or phones in this day and age."

"Fine, but what about your spot on the football team. You know, when you were growing up, no matter how busy I was, I always made time to take you to practices and to go see games."

"I appreciate what you've done mom, but my life doesn't revolve around sports. Besides, even though I enjoy it, it would be nice to not feel so beat up all the time."

"And me?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

He smiled and got up to kiss her forehead. "Relax mom, you know I'll always love you."

"Thanks, that's sweet of you to say. Now all I have to do is find a way to convince you a little more..." she replied with a smile of her own.

***SEE THROUGH BRA & PANTIES***

Her plan was in motion. Lauren took the following day off from work and went to the mall. She knew exactly what she wanted, heading directly towards the lingerie store.

Once there, she picked out a few items from a section which she never dreamed of visiting. After grabbing a few of the more sexy items on display, she headed towards the fitting room. She was sure to try on each of the under garments she picked out and modeled herself in the mirror to ensure that she would be irresistible when the time came.

Then finally, she tried on the last set of under garment which she was knew would drive her son completely wild. It was a matching set of a black colored bra and panties, that were see through around the breast and crotch area. The pinkness of her large nipples were perfectly visible through the top, and so were her pubic hairs, which she realized she would have to shave when she got home.

She modeled herself in the mirror and suddenly smiled as she realized that she never wore anything so sexy for her own husband. In fact, she never dressed in such an explicit outfit for any man that's ever been in her life. But for her son, she was willing to do something extra special for him.

***

"So how was practice today sweetie?" Lauren asked her son when he came back home.

"The same as always," he replied, giving her the typical generic answer she's become accustomed to hearing. "So how come you're home early today?"

"I had a meeting which ended sooner than expected, so I was able to get the rest of the day off."

"Oh, I could tell. Your hair and make-up looks extra nice today. Well, I better go shower now," he replied before walking off.

"Wait..." Lauren quickly said. "It seems like we've been fighting a lot lately, and since I'm home and I'm not tired, why don't you let me give you a massage after you shower? I'm sure it would help you relax."

He stood there looking puzzled for a moment. "Has someone k**napped my mother and replaced her with a clone? You've never offered to do that before."

"Can we please have a day without fighting? I'm trying to make a real effort here to patch things up between us. So are you interested?"

"Fine, I guess it would be nice," he replied.

A big smile appeared on her face, "Great. I'll be in my room, come get me when you're ready."

***

Lauren's heart was pounding as she listened to her son using the hair dryer down the hall after his shower. At any moment her son would come to her door, and when he did, he would be treated to the sight of his mother 'accidentally' being caught in a vulnerable moment. The radio was even turned on so that her set up wouldn't be too suspicious.

She kept her eyes on the full length mirror. Her hair was neatly parted on top and was tied in the back. Her make-up was done to perfection. And most importantly, she wore her see-through bra and panties for her son to have a sneak peak at her body, but at the same time, not reveal too much too soon. She wanted to tease him, and tease him badly.

"Mom are you ther..." Tom tried to ask, before coming to a complete pause as he pushed opened the door.

Lauren saw the shocked look on her son's face through the mirror's reflection. His eyes widened and his lips opened slightly as he was able to see the color and size of his mother's nipples, her cleanly shaven vagina, and her shapely rear end as she posed for him. Slowly, Lauren turned and grabbed a silk robe and pretended she was trying to cover herself.

"Oh...I was listening to music and didn't hear you coming," she told him.

"Sorry..I...I thought you were dressed since the door was partially open," he stammered.

"No worries. I'll meet you in the living room in a minute after I finish up."

She felt so nervous that her hands were nearly shaking. Her son had just seen her intimately in a way that he hadn't in years. But at the same time, a large part of her was becoming extremely aroused at the fact that her body could get her son going the way that it did. So after she slipped on her robe, she headed downstairs to finish what she started.

***

Her son was waiting for her in the living room and the erotic tension between them couldn't be ignored. She rolled out a small rug for him to lay on after he took off his shirt, and she kneeled down to massage him.

"That feels so good mom," Tom groaned as his mother began rubbing his back.

She then started to massage around his neck and shoulders. "Thanks. I've been told I'm great at giving massages. Maybe we should have done this sooner, it may have made going school and playing sports a lot easier."

He moaned. "Probably...ughhh...you're hands are so amazing."

"I'm so glad you like it," she replied, with her hands pressing hard on her son's body. "I'm sure I have other things you might enjoy as well."

Lauren then moved her legs across her son's lower back and straddled him. Her robe was open at the bottom so that Tom could feel his mother's thin and see-through panties against his skin. She began to slowly gyrate her hips so that her son could feel the shape her vagina pressed against him.

"Mom...what are you..."

"I want to make you an offer. Your relatives and I all love your very much, and if you're willing to forget about transferring to a place where we won't be able to see you, then I would gladly do more than just give you a simple massage. I know that you've been fantasizing about for a very long time, and I assure you that it would be worth your while."

Tom suddenly turned his body around, forcing his mother off of him. "I can't believe I'm hearing this. I don't even know what to say right now."

"I...I think I've made a mistake in thinking you would be interested in me in this way."

Lauren stood up and closed her robe in a state of utter embarrassment. The tone in her son's voice and the look on his face was all she needed to know. And with that, she hurtfully went back to her room.

***TOM'S APOLOGY***

"Can I come in?" he asked, knocking on his mother's bedroom door half an hour later.

When he didn't hear a response, he opened the door and let himself him. His mother was lying on the bed facing the opposite direction wearing just her bra and panties. And he came closer to her, he saw the crumpled up pieces of tissue on the floor, which showed that she had been crying.

"I'm sorry for how I reacted earlier," Tom said as he sat down on the bed.

She slowly sat up on the bed next to her son. "I feel like such a fool for thinking that you would go for that, or that it was even a good idea in the first place. God, I've never felt so humiliated in my life."

"Don't..." he replied. "The truth is that I have been fantasizing about you for years, and I still do on some occasions. I guess...I just got scared..."

"So what are you trying to tell me?"

He paused for a moment. "I'm saying that if the offer is still there, I'd like to continue where we left off..."

"Of course the offer is still there," she warmly smiled. "Here, come lie on my bed and I'll continue with the massage. We'll see where things go from there."

"That sounds good," he replied before taking his shirt off and following his mother's instructions.

Things continued where they left off as Lauren's hands went back to work with it's sensual massage. She slowly rubbed and squeezed every part of her son's back to the best of her ability.

She then leaned forward and whispered, "Turn around. I want to make you feel good."

Tom obliged, and although he didn't know what to expect, he was in anticipation for what his mom was going to do for him. Suddenly, he felt his mother pulling his shorts down and felt his cock being exposed. He saw that his mother had her eyes fixated on his growing erection before taking it in her hands to caress.

"You've certainly grown," she said in a reminiscent tone of voice. "You've become a young man now."

"Your hands feel so good mom..."

Lauren took her son's words to heart and continued stroking him even faster. Her soft fingers ran up and down his hard cock, and the tighter she squeezed, the more he would squirm. It had gotten to the point where she wondered if she was doing this for his pleasure or for hers. But it didn't matter, she was jerking off her son and they were both loving it.

Then after several minutes of watching his mother's hands on him, he suddenly moaned, "Mom, I'm about to cum."

Those words moistened her vagina even further and sent a shiver down her spine. Her hands went to work even harder, squeezing and rubbing his cock, and tightening her grip. She even started using her thumb to rub against the sensitive part of his head, and that was all she needed to do to send him over the edge with a massive orgasm. Burst after burst of his cum flung in the air and onto his body and coated her fingers.

And just when Tom thought his climax couldn't get any better, he watches as his mother bent her head down to take the tip of his cock inside her mouth. Her soft lips and wet mouth formed a tight suction which caught and swallowed the rest of his massive load. Then when it was over, he watches as his mother licked her lips clean and ate the rest off his cum off of her fingers.

She grinned, "You taste just like your father."

"That was one of the best sexual experiences of my life," Tom proclaimed while still in a state of ecstasy.

"Good. But I'm curious about something, I'm sure you've had plenty of hand jobs in your life, so why the big deal about mine?"

"It's hard to explain, but there's something so erotic about having my own mother get me off," he replied.

"I know exactly what you mean. Planning this was all I could think about for the past 24 hours. And actually stroking you and putting you in my mouth, well, let's just say that I now understand the love so many people have for i****t."

"It's always been one of my favorite fantasies as well. I don't think I'll be enjoying regular sex as much as I used to after this," he joked.

"So does this mean you're accepting my offer?" she asked. "All I'm asking is that you make more of an effort to connect with your f****y, and in exchange, I wouldn't mind giving you a hand job here and there. I'll even use my mouth on certain occasions if I see that you're making a sincere effort."

"Mom, what you just did for me was something I've been dreaming about for years. But I'll accept your deal on one condition; I want to see your vagina."

After a brief pause, Lauren smiled pulled off her panties and tossed them to the floor revealing her freshly shaven crotch. She then laid on her back with her legs held up and spread her labia wide open.

"Here, have a look," she said, exposing the canal which led deep inside her body. "That's where you were born. That's where you were conceived by your father and I."

Tom kneeled down on the bed to get an extremely intimate and explicit look at his mother's vagina. His eyes were just inches away as he admired everything from her clitoris, her brown labia, and the pinkness of her insides. He could see how much she enjoyed giving him that hand job by how wet she was. And he saw how much she was enjoying exposing herself to him as he watched her become even wetter. But above all, he was able to see what his mother wanted him to see, which was the pathway to her womb.

"You look unbelievably sexy. Can I touch it?" he asked.

"Why not? After what I've just done to you, you can touch whatever you want," she replied.

He curiously put the tip of his finger on his mother's clitoris and rubbed it to find out what his own mother felt like. And when she showed signs of receiving sexual pleasure from his own hand, he knew that this was his chance to fulfill his other sexual fantasy- getting his mother off.

Two of his fingers began furious rubbing her now throbbing clit. Her eyes closed and she tilted her head back so she could enjoy herself. Tom's fingers then found its way inside of her wet vagina. He could feel her warmth and wetness as he started fingering her, and the more he did it, the wetter she became and the harder she started heaving.

"I want your mouth on me...please...make me cum," she panted, with her eyes still closed.

Once the curiosity of his mother's vagina was gone, and now that he had the encouragement, he wasted no time plunging his tongue inside of his mother's body. A loud moan immediately escaped Lauren's mouth as her son was now performing oral sex on her. And for the next several minutes, Tom's tongue and mouth found it's way across every part of his mother's womanhood. Her moaning then became louder as he started using his fingers inside of her while licking up and down her labia and clitoris, eventually leading her to reach a climax.

Her toes curled up tight and legs stiffened as her body prepared to orgasm. She let out a soft yell and a sudden rush of fluids entered Tom's mouth from inside his mother's vagina. It came as a steady stream, and he didn't stop using his tongue and fingers until the fluids stopped pouring out. And when her leg muscles relaxed and the screaming stopped, he knew that she had just finished having a powerful orgasm.

"Oh my god...I haven't cum like that in a very long time...thank you so much," she moaned, while still coming down from her sexual high.

"Well you can expect to have that happen a lot more often now," he replied.

"So does this mean you'll be accepting my offer?"

He smiled, "Of course I am."

***ONE MONTH LATER***

It was late in the afternoon when Tom came home after spending the day with his friends. He was greeted with the loving sight of his mother in the kitchen, preparing dinner while wearing a thin sun dress.

"Dinner will be ready in about an hour," Lauren said from the other room.

Tom walked towards his mother greeted her with a big hug from behind. He reached forward to cup both of her braless breasts with his hands.

"You know I don't like it when you touch me in the kitchen or in the backyard, our neighbors might see," she said to him.

"Let them..." he replied. "I have no problem letting them know how much I love my mother."

She turned her head to give her son a brief kiss on the lips. "You're so sweet. But I'm in the middle of cooking a fancy dinner for us and I have a lot more work to do. We could have fun afterwards."

"Mom...what we've been doing isn't enough anymore. I want to make love to you. Right here, right now on the kitchen table."

Lauren put down the knife and vegetables she had in her hands and stood face-to-face with her son. "Tom, I know we've done a lot of inappropriate things lately, but please don't forget that I'm your mother first and foremost. So is this something that you really want?"

"Believe me, I haven't forgotten the fact that you're my mother. If anything, it's made me want you even more. I can't explain it but, but it feels so natural."

"...Okay...if this is something that you want, I'll consider it. But not today because I'm not on the..."


...I don't care about that," he said, interrupting her. "I want us to be as close as possible, even if that means getting you pregnant."

She was immediately taken aback by her son's bold words. But at the same time, she was struck by how far her son was willing to go for her in their love for each other. And after a long pause, she made her decision and reached over to turn off the stove.

"Okay, but we'll do this on my conditions or not at all. Come to my room in 15 minutes. I want us to do things right, in my bed."

***

When the time came, Tom slowly opened his mother's bedroom door. She stood there waiting for him. Her simple sun dress and her sloppily tied pony tail was no longer there. This time, her hair was let down, neatly combed, and was pulled behind her ears. She applied make-up around her eyes as well putting on her most elegant pair of earrings. To top it all off, she wore a white see-through negligee, with a matching set of a white bra and panties underneath.

"Like what you see?" she casually asked, modeling herself for him.

"Mom, you're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen in my life."

"Thank you," she smiled. "You know, it's funny, I just realized that this is how we first got started. It started with you coming in here and 'accidentally' catching me scantily dressed. And now we'll be making an even bigger leap."

He walked towards her and held her in his arms. "I can't wait any longer."

At that moment, Tom pressed his lips against his mother's and they embraced each other in a passionate kiss. It was a kiss which showed how much they loved and lusted after each other, as their wet tongues sloppily joined together. Her hands made it's way down to his crotch to free his growing erection.

She suddenly broke the kiss and dropped to her knees so that her mouth could perform an even more important duty. And with her jaw wide open, she leaned forward and took her son's penis inside of her mouth. Her lips closed tightly around him and she started bobbing her head back and forth. The suction produced by her mouth, and the wetness from her saliva was something unlike anything he had ever felt before from any of the college girls his own age. This was better. This was nastier- and it was from his mother of all people.

"That feels wonderful," he said, while watching his own mom enthusiastically suck his cock. "I want to fuck you now. If you keep this up I'll cum at any minute."

A loud 'plop' noise was made from Lauren's air tight mouth as she pulled away from her son's cock. A string of saliva hung from her lips and stayed connected to the head of his penis.

She looked him in the eyes while still on her knees and said, "No, I don't want to 'fuck'. I want to make love to you. I want you to cum inside me."

"That sounds perfect. Now let's get started."

Tom gentlemanly held out his hand for his mother to help her up, which she accepted and got back on her feet. He helped her to pull the see-through negligee over her head and tossed it to the floor. He bent down and pulled her panties around her ankles, which she kicked to the side with one foot. And finally, he reached behind her and unclasped her bra, letting her breasts and large pink nipples free, which he had never seen before so up close.

"Those are so beautiful mom," he said, referring to her breasts. "You're absolutely perfect."

Her eyes lit up from his comments and she held him by the hand and led him to her bed. She laid on her back and spread her legs open for him. When he got between her legs, he started things off by planting kisses all over her stomach. His kisses then moved upwards towards her ribs, chest, breasts, before taking her big nipples inside of his mouth and then rolling them around with his tongue. His fingers headed down the place where he was about to enter and then he touched her there.

"You're soaking wet," he told her.

"I know. This is so crazy, and I can't believe this is actually happening with my son, but I want it so bad," she desperately said.

He positioned himself above her and they were face-to-face. His hand guided his throbbing cock towards his mother's vagina and briefly rubbed his head against her labia. Then, as his mother spread her legs further, he felt his cock touch the flesh of her vaginal walls and he pushed. He pushed until her little hole had to stretch to accommodate his size, to which her eyes and mouth widened from the intense feeling. He then pushed until his cock went as far down his mother's canal as it possibly could. Every inch he entered led to new gasps from her and new sources of pleasure for the both of them.

"Ohhh...that's it...that's it...please..please don't stop..." she pleaded.

Tom held onto his mother's shoulders and began thrusting in and out of her- faster and faster. Their eyes were still locked on each other's and they could feel each other breathing. As great as this felt for him, he wanted to please her even more. His mother's pleasure was all he cared about as they made love to each other for the very first time.

Then after a long period of having i****tuous sex with each other, Lauren's body hinted at it's tell tale signs of having an orgasm, as the muscles in her legs and feet began to stiffen. She clenched onto her son's body even tighter and moaned even louder. Her vaginal muscles began pulsating, expanding and contracting, as her back heavily arched upwards.

Tom suddenly felt a flood of his mother's wet orgasm flow onto his cock. And between his mother reaching a powerful climax and feeling her vaginal muscles tighten, that was more than enough for him to have a strong orgasm of his own and cum inside his mother. Load after load of his cum soon found its way towards his mother's womb, the place where he was born.

He collapsed on top of her after it was all over. Both of them were sweaty and breathing heavily after the unholy mother/son coupling.

"I've never felt anything like that before in my life," Lauren whispered in her son's ear.

"Neither have I," he replied, before lifting his body up a little bit to rub his mother's stomach. "Do you think you'll get pregnant from this?"

"Yes, I think so. I'm fertile."

"What are you going to tell your f****y and friends when they ask who the father is?"

She smiled, "I'll tell them the truth."

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 3247  |  
100%
  |  5

A MOMS SPECIAL OFFER

"When were you planning to tell me about these?" Lauren asked her son when he came home from school.

On the dining room table were different forms and brochures for college students looking to study abroad.

"I can't believe you've been looking through my stuff again," Tom replied angrily.

She sighed, "Tom, you know how much effort I've put in keeping our f****y together since your father passed away. Your grandparents and aunts and uncles all say that they want to see your more often. They obviously love you very much. And I don't think you moving out before you've finished your college education is what's best for you or our f****y."

"Mom, please, I don't want to fight about this again. Studying abroad is part of a college education. And it's not like I've made up my mind about it either. I'm just keeping my options open because it's something I've always wanted to do. But I don't expect you to understand that..."

"You're right, I don't want to fight either," she replied, feeling defeated. "We'll continue this conversation another time..."

Mom's Special Offer

Lauren stood lifeless in the shower wondering where things went wrong. Just a few years ago, she thought she had the perfect life. She had a romantic husband in a wonderful marriage. Her son was exceeding in both sports and academics. And both she and her husband had successful careers. She couldn't ask for anything more.

But after her husband passed away, things started to fall apart, particularly with her son. He no longer seemed interested in being around the house or with f****y. After he graduated from high school and began attending college, all he cared about was being his own person and spent most of his free time with his new friends. Lauren didn't exactly object to the changes in her son since it was regarded as normal, but she did have a problem with her son wanting to move out so soon when their f****y was still fragile.

The only thing she needed now was a plan.

***

The idea had suddenly dawned on her as she wiped the steam from the mirror. She carefully examined her 43 year old body in a way that she hadn't in a very long time. Her hair was dark blond and shoulder length. She had piercing blue eyes and her facial features were like that of a super model. Her toned body was a result of hard work in the gym, with slender arms, a tight stomach, and athletic legs. Her breasts were medium sized b-cups and sagged a little, which she didn't mind. But what stood out the most as she gazed at her nude form was seeing her large pink which had been routinely complemented by every man she's ever been with.

'Could I really do this?' she asked herself. 'Could I really seduce my own son?'

And at that moment, she realized that her answer was a clear 'yes'. She loved her son very much and she would do anything to keep him in her life. She remembered how her son used to try and spy on her whenever she would come out of the shower, or try to look down her top whenever he had the chance. He also used to play with her panties and garments whenever she wasn't around. But that was before he changed. And now, she had to figure out of way to use that to her advantage.

***THAT NIGHT***

"So are you just going to sit there all night and give me the silent treatment?" Lauren asked her son during an awkward dinner.

He finally looked at her for the first time this evening. "No, it's just that I'm tired of you going through my things and trying to manage my life. I'm not a k** anymore mom."

"I understand," she sighed. "You're a young man and you've got your whole life in front of you. Maybe I'm getting old and becoming that nagging mother I've always dreaded becoming."

"Stop with that, I don't think of you as a 'nagging mother'. I just wish you'd respect my boundaries a little more, that's all."

"Have you thought about how moving so far away would effect your relationship with your f****y and friends?" Lauren asked, slightly switching topics.

He shrugged off her assertion. "Mom, it's not like I would be gone forever or that we don't have emails or phones in this day and age."

"Fine, but what about your spot on the football team. You know, when you were growing up, no matter how busy I was, I always made time to take you to practices and to go see games."

"I appreciate what you've done mom, but my life doesn't revolve around sports. Besides, even though I enjoy it, it would be nice to not feel so beat up all the time."

"And me?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

He smiled and got up to kiss her forehead. "Relax mom, you know I'll always love you."

"Thanks, that's sweet of you to say. Now all I have to do is find a way to convince you a little more..." she replied with a smile of her own.

***SEE THROUGH BRA & PANTIES***

Her plan was in motion. Lauren took the following day off from work and went to the mall. She knew exactly what she wanted, heading directly towards the lingerie store.

Once there, she picked out a few items from a section which she never dreamed of visiting. After grabbing a few of the more sexy items on display, she headed towards the fitting room. She was sure to try on each of the under garments she picked out and modeled herself in the mirror to ensure that she would be irresistible when the time came.

Then finally, she tried on the last set of under garment which she was knew would drive her son completely wild. It was a matching set of a black colored bra and panties, that were see through around the breast and crotch area. The pinkness of her large nipples were perfectly visible through the top, and so were her pubic hairs, which she realized she would have to shave when she got home.

She modeled herself in the mirror and suddenly smiled as she realized that she never wore anything so sexy for her own husband. In fact, she never dressed in such an explicit outfit for any man that's ever been in her life. But for her son, she was willing to do something extra special for him.

***

"So how was practice today sweetie?" Lauren asked her son when he came back home.

"The same as always," he replied, giving her the typical generic answer she's become accustomed to hearing. "So how come you're home early today?"

"I had a meeting which ended sooner than expected, so I was able to get the rest of the day off."

"Oh, I could tell. Your hair and make-up looks extra nice today. Well, I better go shower now," he replied before walking off.

"Wait..." Lauren quickly said. "It seems like we've been fighting a lot lately, and since I'm home and I'm not tired, why don't you let me give you a massage after you shower? I'm sure it would help you relax."

He stood there looking puzzled for a moment. "Has someone k**napped my mother and replaced her with a clone? You've never offered to do that before."

"Can we please have a day without fighting? I'm trying to make a real effort here to patch things up between us. So are you interested?"

"Fine, I guess it would be nice," he replied.

A big smile appeared on her face, "Great. I'll be in my room, come get me when you're ready."

***

Lauren's heart was pounding as she listened to her son using the hair dryer down the hall after his shower. At any moment her son would come to her door, and when he did, he would be treated to the sight of his mother 'accidentally' being caught in a vulnerable moment. The radio was even turned on so that her set up wouldn't be too suspicious.

She kept her eyes on the full length mirror. Her hair was neatly parted on top and was tied in the back. Her make-up was done to perfection. And most importantly, she wore her see-through bra and panties for her son to have a sneak peak at her body, but at the same time, not reveal too much too soon. She wanted to tease him, and tease him badly.

"Mom are you ther..." Tom tried to ask, before coming to a complete pause as he pushed opened the door.

Lauren saw the shocked look on her son's face through the mirror's reflection. His eyes widened and his lips opened slightly as he was able to see the color and size of his mother's nipples, her cleanly shaven vagina, and her shapely rear end as she posed for him. Slowly, Lauren turned and grabbed a silk robe and pretended she was trying to cover herself.

"Oh...I was listening to music and didn't hear you coming," she told him.

"Sorry..I...I thought you were dressed since the door was partially open," he stammered.

"No worries. I'll meet you in the living room in a minute after I finish up."

She felt so nervous that her hands were nearly shaking. Her son had just seen her intimately in a way that he hadn't in years. But at the same time, a large part of her was becoming extremely aroused at the fact that her body could get her son going the way that it did. So after she slipped on her robe, she headed downstairs to finish what she started.

***

Her son was waiting for her in the living room and the erotic tension between them couldn't be ignored. She rolled out a small rug for him to lay on after he took off his shirt, and she kneeled down to massage him.

"That feels so good mom," Tom groaned as his mother began rubbing his back.

She then started to massage around his neck and shoulders. "Thanks. I've been told I'm great at giving massages. Maybe we should have done this sooner, it may have made going school and playing sports a lot easier."

He moaned. "Probably...ughhh...you're hands are so amazing."

"I'm so glad you like it," she replied, with her hands pressing hard on her son's body. "I'm sure I have other things you might enjoy as well."

Lauren then moved her legs across her son's lower back and straddled him. Her robe was open at the bottom so that Tom could feel his mother's thin and see-through panties against his skin. She began to slowly gyrate her hips so that her son could feel the shape her vagina pressed against him.

"Mom...what are you..."

"I want to make you an offer. Your relatives and I all love your very much, and if you're willing to forget about transferring to a place where we won't be able to see you, then I would gladly do more than just give you a simple massage. I know that you've been fantasizing about for a very long time, and I assure you that it would be worth your while."

Tom suddenly turned his body around, forcing his mother off of him. "I can't believe I'm hearing this. I don't even know what to say right now."

"I...I think I've made a mistake in thinking you would be interested in me in this way."

Lauren stood up and closed her robe in a state of utter embarrassment. The tone in her son's voice and the look on his face was all she needed to know. And with that, she hurtfully went back to her room.

***TOM'S APOLOGY***

"Can I come in?" he asked, knocking on his mother's bedroom door half an hour later.

When he didn't hear a response, he opened the door and let himself him. His mother was lying on the bed facing the opposite direction wearing just her bra and panties. And he came closer to her, he saw the crumpled up pieces of tissue on the floor, which showed that she had been crying.

"I'm sorry for how I reacted earlier," Tom said as he sat down on the bed.

She slowly sat up on the bed next to her son. "I feel like such a fool for thinking that you would go for that, or that it was even a good idea in the first place. God, I've never felt so humiliated in my life."

"Don't..." he replied. "The truth is that I have been fantasizing about you for years, and I still do on some occasions. I guess...I just got scared..."

"So what are you trying to tell me?"

He paused for a moment. "I'm saying that if the offer is still there, I'd like to continue where we left off..."

"Of course the offer is still there," she warmly smiled. "Here, come lie on my bed and I'll continue with the massage. We'll see where things go from there."

"That sounds good," he replied before taking his shirt off and following his mother's instructions.

Things continued where they left off as Lauren's hands went back to work with it's sensual massage. She slowly rubbed and squeezed every part of her son's back to the best of her ability.

She then leaned forward and whispered, "Turn around. I want to make you feel good."

Tom obliged, and although he didn't know what to expect, he was in anticipation for what his mom was going to do for him. Suddenly, he felt his mother pulling his shorts down and felt his cock being exposed. He saw that his mother had her eyes fixated on his growing erection before taking it in her hands to caress.

"You've certainly grown," she said in a reminiscent tone of voice. "You've become a young man now."

"Your hands feel so good mom..."

Lauren took her son's words to heart and continued stroking him even faster. Her soft fingers ran up and down his hard cock, and the tighter she squeezed, the more he would squirm. It had gotten to the point where she wondered if she was doing this for his pleasure or for hers. But it didn't matter, she was jerking off her son and they were both loving it.

Then after several minutes of watching his mother's hands on him, he suddenly moaned, "Mom, I'm about to cum."

Those words moistened her vagina even further and sent a shiver down her spine. Her hands went to work even harder, squeezing and rubbing his cock, and tightening her grip. She even started using her thumb to rub against the sensitive part of his head, and that was all she needed to do to send him over the edge with a massive orgasm. Burst after burst of his cum flung in the air and onto his body and coated her fingers.

And just when Tom thought his climax couldn't get any better, he watches as his mother bent her head down to take the tip of his cock inside her mouth. Her soft lips and wet mouth formed a tight suction which caught and swallowed the rest of his massive load. Then when it was over, he watches as his mother licked her lips clean and ate the rest off his cum off of her fingers.

She grinned, "You taste just like your father."

"That was one of the best sexual experiences of my life," Tom proclaimed while still in a state of ecstasy.

"Good. But I'm curious about something, I'm sure you've had plenty of hand jobs in your life, so why the big deal about mine?"

"It's hard to explain, but there's something so erotic about having my own mother get me off," he replied.

"I know exactly what you mean. Planning this was all I could think about for the past 24 hours. And actually stroking you and putting you in my mouth, well, let's just say that I now understand the love so many people have for i****t."

"It's always been one of my favorite fantasies as well. I don't think I'll be enjoying regular sex as much as I used to after this," he joked.

"So does this mean you're accepting my offer?" she asked. "All I'm asking is that you make more of an effort to connect with your f****y, and in exchange, I wouldn't mind giving you a hand job here and there. I'll even use my mouth on certain occasions if I see that you're making a sincere effort."

"Mom, what you just did for me was something I've been dreaming about for years. But I'll accept your deal on one condition; I want to see your vagina."

After a brief pause, Lauren smiled pulled off her panties and tossed them to the floor revealing her freshly shaven crotch. She then laid on her back with her legs held up and spread her labia wide open.

"Here, have a look," she said, exposing the canal which led deep inside her body. "That's where you were born. That's where you were conceived by your father and I."

Tom kneeled down on the bed to get an extremely intimate and explicit look at his mother's vagina. His eyes were just inches away as he admired everything from her clitoris, her brown labia, and the pinkness of her insides. He could see how much she enjoyed giving him that hand job by how wet she was. And he saw how much she was enjoying exposing herself to him as he watched her become even wetter. But above all, he was able to see what his mother wanted him to see, which was the pathway to her womb.

"You look unbelievably sexy. Can I touch it?" he asked.

"Why not? After what I've just done to you, you can touch whatever you want," she replied.

He curiously put the tip of his finger on his mother's clitoris and rubbed it to find out what his own mother felt like. And when she showed signs of receiving sexual pleasure from his own hand, he knew that this was his chance to fulfill his other sexual fantasy- getting his mother off.

Two of his fingers began furious rubbing her now throbbing clit. Her eyes closed and she tilted her head back so she could enjoy herself. Tom's fingers then found its way inside of her wet vagina. He could feel her warmth and wetness as he started fingering her, and the more he did it, the wetter she became and the harder she started heaving.

"I want your mouth on me...please...make me cum," she panted, with her eyes still closed.

Once the curiosity of his mother's vagina was gone, and now that he had the encouragement, he wasted no time plunging his tongue inside of his mother's body. A loud moan immediately escaped Lauren's mouth as her son was now performing oral sex on her. And for the next several minutes, Tom's tongue and mouth found it's way across every part of his mother's womanhood. Her moaning then became louder as he started using his fingers inside of her while licking up and down her labia and clitoris, eventually leading her to reach a climax.

Her toes curled up tight and legs stiffened as her body prepared to orgasm. She let out a soft yell and a sudden rush of fluids entered Tom's mouth from inside his mother's vagina. It came as a steady stream, and he didn't stop using his tongue and fingers until the fluids stopped pouring out. And when her leg muscles relaxed and the screaming stopped, he knew that she had just finished having a powerful orgasm.

"Oh my god...I haven't cum like that in a very long time...thank you so much," she moaned, while still coming down from her sexual high.

"Well you can expect to have that happen a lot more often now," he replied.

"So does this mean you'll be accepting my offer?"

He smiled, "Of course I am."

***ONE MONTH LATER***

It was late in the afternoon when Tom came home after spending the day with his friends. He was greeted with the loving sight of his mother in the kitchen, preparing dinner while wearing a thin sun dress.

"Dinner will be ready in about an hour," Lauren said from the other room.

Tom walked towards his mother greeted her with a big hug from behind. He reached forward to cup both of her braless breasts with his hands.

"You know I don't like it when you touch me in the kitchen or in the backyard, our neighbors might see," she said to him.

"Let them..." he replied. "I have no problem letting them know how much I love my mother."

She turned her head to give her son a brief kiss on the lips. "You're so sweet. But I'm in the middle of cooking a fancy dinner for us and I have a lot more work to do. We could have fun afterwards."

"Mom...what we've been doing isn't enough anymore. I want to make love to you. Right here, right now on the kitchen table."

Lauren put down the knife and vegetables she had in her hands and stood face-to-face with her son. "Tom, I know we've done a lot of inappropriate things lately, but please don't forget that I'm your mother first and foremost. So is this something that you really want?"

"Believe me, I haven't forgotten the fact that you're my mother. If anything, it's made me want you even more. I can't explain it but, but it feels so natural."

"...Okay...if this is something that you want, I'll consider it. But not today because I'm not on the..."


"...I don't care about that," he said, interrupting her. "I want us to be as close as possible, even if that means getting you pregnant."

She was immediately taken aback by her son's bold words. But at the same time, she was struck by how far her son was willing to go for her in their love for each other. And after a long pause, she made her decision and reached over to turn off the stove.

"Okay, but we'll do this on my conditions or not at all. Come to my room in 15 minutes. I want us to do things right, in my bed."

***

When the time came, Tom slowly opened his mother's bedroom door. She stood there waiting for him. Her simple sun dress and her sloppily tied pony tail was no longer there. This time, her hair was let down, neatly combed, and was pulled behind her ears. She applied make-up around her eyes as well putting on her most elegant pair of earrings. To top it all off, she wore a white see-through negligee, with a matching set of a white bra and panties underneath.

"Like what you see?" she casually asked, modeling herself for him.

"Mom, you're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen in my life."

"Thank you," she smiled. "You know, it's funny, I just realized that this is how we first got started. It started with you coming in here and 'accidentally' catching me scantily dressed. And now we'll be making an even bigger leap."

He walked towards her and held her in his arms. "I can't wait any longer."

At that moment, Tom pressed his lips against his mother's and they embraced each other in a passionate kiss. It was a kiss which showed how much they loved and lusted after each other, as their wet tongues sloppily joined together. Her hands made it's way down to his crotch to free his growing erection.

She suddenly broke the kiss and dropped to her knees so that her mouth could perform an even more important duty. And with her jaw wide open, she leaned forward and took her son's penis inside of her mouth. Her lips closed tightly around him and she started bobbing her head back and forth. The suction produced by her mouth, and the wetness from her saliva was something unlike anything he had ever felt before from any of the college girls his own age. This was better. This was nastier- and it was from his mother of all people.

"That feels wonderful," he said, while watching his own mom enthusiastically suck his cock. "I want to fuck you now. If you keep this up I'll cum at any minute."

A loud 'plop' noise was made from Lauren's air tight mouth as she pulled away from her son's cock. A string of saliva hung from her lips and stayed connected to the head of his penis.

She looked him in the eyes while still on her knees and said, "No, I don't want to 'fuck'. I want to make love to you. I want you to cum inside me."

"That sounds perfect. Now let's get started."

Tom gentlemanly held out his hand for his mother to help her up, which she accepted and got back on her feet. He helped her to pull the see-through negligee over her head and tossed it to the floor. He bent down and pulled her panties around her ankles, which she kicked to the side with one foot. And finally, he reached behind her and unclasped her bra, letting her breasts and large pink nipples free, which he had never seen before so up close.

"Those are so beautiful mom," he said, referring to her breasts. "You're absolutely perfect."

Her eyes lit up from his comments and she held him by the hand and led him to her bed. She laid on her back and spread her legs open for him. When he got between her legs, he started things off by planting kisses all over her stomach. His kisses then moved upwards towards her ribs, chest, breasts, before taking her big nipples inside of his mouth and then rolling them around with his tongue. His fingers headed down the place where he was about to enter and then he touched her there.

"You're soaking wet," he told her.

"I know. This is so crazy, and I can't believe this is actually happening with my son, but I want it so bad," she desperately said.

He positioned himself above her and they were face-to-face. His hand guided his throbbing cock towards his mother's vagina and briefly rubbed his head against her labia. Then, as his mother spread her legs further, he felt his cock touch the flesh of her vaginal walls and he pushed. He pushed until her little hole had to stretch to accommodate his size, to which her eyes and mouth widened from the intense feeling. He then pushed until his cock went as far down his mother's canal as it possibly could. Every inch he entered led to new gasps from her and new sources of pleasure for the both of them.

"Ohhh...that's it...that's it...please..please don't stop..." she pleaded.

Tom held onto his mother's shoulders and began thrusting in and out of her- faster and faster. Their eyes were still locked on each other's and they could feel each other breathing. As great as this felt for him, he wanted to please her even more. His mother's pleasure was all he cared about as they made love to each other for the very first time.

Then after a long period of having i****tuous sex with each other, Lauren's body hinted at it's tell tale signs of having an orgasm, as the muscles in her legs and feet began to stiffen. She clenched onto her son's body even tighter and moaned even louder. Her vaginal muscles began pulsating, expanding and contracting, as her back heavily arched upwards.

Tom suddenly felt a flood of his mother's wet orgasm flow onto his cock. And between his mother reaching a powerful climax and feeling her vaginal muscles tighten, that was more than enough for him to have a strong orgasm of his own and cum inside his mother. Load after load of his cum soon found its way towards his mother's womb, the place where he was born.

He collapsed on top of her after it was all over. Both of them were sweaty and breathing heavily after the unholy mother/son coupling.

"I've never felt anything like that before in my life," Lauren whispered in her son's ear.

"Neither have I," he replied, before lifting his body up a little bit to rub his mother's stomach. "Do you think you'll get pregnant from this?"

"Yes, I think so. I'm fertile."

"What are you going to tell your f****y and friends when they ask who the father is?"

She smiled, "I'll tell them the truth."

The End

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 8464  |  
99%
  |  7

Moms Night Out


It was just past 6 am when the front door woke me up. As I stirred awake I figured it was Mom getting the newspaper, I pulled on some gym shorts and headed to the bathroom for my morning piss. Not always an easy thing with 17 yr old morning wood. As I stood there trying to piss I remembered I hadn't seen Mom last night. She was having dinner with a real estate client after work and she wasn't home by the time I crashed out. After my piss I was headed back to my room to get some more sl**p when I glanced down the hall and saw Moms purse on the floor. That being unusual, I peeked into the living room to find Mom sitting on the sofa in the same skirt and blouse she wore to work the day before. She had obviously just gooten from after being out all night. She seemed kind of out of it so I asked her if she was OK. Her eyes were glazed over and she wasn't looking at me as she slurred..."They all fucked me...they all fucked me" "Mom, who fucked you?" I asked. She kept muttering "all of them"... Luckily there was hot coffee already brewed so I grabbed her a cup and told her to drink it and tell me what happened.

In her daze she retold the events of the night as best as she could, She had dinner with her client Eduardo and accepted his offer to go back to his house. This being Miami in the early 80's, he soon brought out a bottle of wine and a bunch of coke. Mom had smoked plenty of weed before but the coke thing was still new to her. After a couple glasses of wine and several bumps of coke Eduardo asked Mom if she would like to take a dip in the hot tub. Her first objection was that she didn't have a bathing suit to which Eduard answered that he never wears one. He offerred that if she felt more comfortabel she could keep her underwear on. The coke and wine got to her and she quickly agreed. Eduardo showed his appreciation and excitement by kissing her on the lips and tasting her tongue. He wasted no time taking off his clothes and Mom followed soon behind. She couldn't help admire his long dark latin cock as he passed by her. He was already in the hot tub when she got down to her bra and panties. She unhooked her bra and let her ample tits sway freely. She climbed in the tub and sat next to Eduardo. He had set up more wine and coke for them and soon my mother was hornier than she had ever been. Eduardo was pulling and massaging her tits while they made out and soon Mom had his hard cock in her hands stroking him under the water.

It was then that the doorbell rang. Mom was a little worried but Eduardo said he would handle it. He wrapped a towel around his waist which wasn't doing a very good job of concealing his 8" hardon. He was gone for about a minute when Mom heard voices coming toward her. When Eduardo walked back out onto the patio he had two men walking behind him. Mom quickly tried to put her arms over her breasts but Eduardo told her to relax, that these were very good friends of his. He introduced George and Mike and told them to join them in the tub. As they were getting undressed Eduardo was preparing more coke and drinks for all of them With more d**gs and alcohol, Mom got a little more relaxed and started to enjoy the feeling of three men ogling her body with hard cocks. After a couple minutes, Eduardo started kissing Mom again and rubbing her tits. Her large nipples were getting harder and harder and she knew she didn't want him to stop. As George and Mike looked on, Eduardo moved his hands from Moms tits to the waistband of her panties and with a slight lift of Moms ass he had them sliding down her legs and off.

As she told her story, Mom had been staring into space almost trying to savor each detail. With the last sip of her coffee she seemed to snap out of it and looked at me and said "Oh my God, I can't believe I told you this..I'm so sorry...I'm so sorry your mother is such a slut". "You're not a slut Mom" I told her. "You were just having some fun, you deserve it, besides, you didn't really do anything that bad". "I wasn't done with the story sweetie", Mom mischieviously said. It seemed like a lot more of the night was coming back to her. "So what happened Mom"? I was already hard and trying to hide my raging cock. "You really want to know"? Mom asked. "Yes, Mom, I really do", trying not to sound like I was begging.

Mom went on to tell me she was so horny from the cocks and the coke that she let Eduardo do anything he wanted. He picked her up out of the water and placed her on his lap. His cock, bobbing out of the surface of the water, found her pussy and slid in easily. Moms hips were just at the water line and as she faced George and Mike they could see the hard cock slipping in and out of her dark haired pussy. Eduardo was massaging her tits and pounding away at her pussy while Mom screamed in pleasure that she was cumming. She slammed down hard on his cock burying it inside her and began grinding on his lap trying to get as much of his cock inside her as she could., As she twitched from her orgasm both George and Mike stood up still stroking their cocks. As soon as she came back down from cumming Mom noticed the two beautiful cocks in front of her and reached out for one of them. She grabbed Mike by his shaft and pulled him closer while George moved on his own directing his cock toward my mothers mouth. Mom opened up gladly and licked the head before taking all of Georges cock into her mouth. She was still jerking Mike when Eduardo started to pump her pussy again. Without warning, he grabbed Moms hips and lifted them both up onto the rim of the hot tub. George and Mike moved with them and just as Eduardo sat back down he shouted "I'm cumming" and began pumping his load of thick cum inside Moms pussy. Mom came a second time as he filled her but never stopped sucking and jerking the other two cocks. George said he wanted to fuck her pussy too so Mom lifted up off Eduardo and pushed George to the other side of the tub, had him sit on the rim and impaled herself on his cock now facing Mike and Eduardo so they could watch George fuck her. With the biggest cock of the three at a thick 9" he stretched her pussy even more. Her big hooded clit was being rubbed every time he pushed into her. After the blowjob George was ready and it only took a few more thrusts to fill her hot cunt with ropes of his hot jizz as well. By now, Mike was jerking his cock for all he was worth and Mom could see he was ready to blow. She slipped off Georges cock and bent over with her hands on the edge of the tub and her ass in the air. Mike didn't need any instruction as he moved in behind her and speared her sloppy pussy with his cock. The cum from Eduardo and George was still dripping out of her well used pussy into the hot tub as Mike fucked her hard from behind. After seeing her take the other two loads, Mike wasn't going to last much longer. With a loud grunt, he buried his cock as far as it would go and unleashed his cum inside my mothers pussy.

"I guess they did all fuck you" I told my Mom. She seemed still in a dreamy state as I noticed her hand rubbing over her thigh and pussy mound. "I still haven't finished my story", Mom came back with. "Are you sure you want to hear it all"? From the tent in my gym shorts, she could already tell the answer to that question. But this was my Mom after all. Sure, I'd had fantasies about her and over the last couple years I knew she was sexually active but I never thought about her being such a nasty slut. I think I loved her even more. In a blink of my eyes Mom continued not only her story but the distinct rubbing of her pussy through her skirt. "God, I don't know how many times I came while they were pulling that train on me but I was trying to get my breathe back while Eduardo was preparing more coke and Mike went to get more drinks for everyone". Mom continued her story..George was busy licking Moms toes while they dipped in and out of the hot tub. After some more coke and cigarettes, they were all sitting enjoying their drinks when Mike, who was sitting next to Mom, begain kissing her neck and tits. At the same time his hand went between her legs her hand reached for his hard shaft. She was slowly stroking him under the water while he fingered her still sloppy pussy. Eduardo and George were enjoying the show and stroking their own cocks by now. Mike whispered in her ear.."Are you ready for more fun"? Mom answered with a moan and turned herself over sitting on Mikes' lap. She lifted up still holding his cock and guided him into her pussy. After all the fucking earlier, she had no problem taking him all the way inside on the first plunge. Mom started a slow grind on Mikes' cock while he sucked her nipples. George, wanting to join the fun, sat on the edge of the tub next to Mike so Mom could suck his huge cock while riding Mike. Mike was loving it as he drove his cock inside her deep while watching her suck his friends huge cock just a foot away. Eduardo was still enjoying the show and stroking his cock. He could see Moms ass rising up and down in the water and couldn't take his eyes off his friends' cock connecting with Moms hairy pussy or her small tight asshole just above. He watched her pussy and asshole clench and relax as she hit another orgasm. She was moaning and gagging on Georges' cock and shaking and pushing down on Mikes' cock. When Mom first felt the cock pushing at her asshole ring she was surprised, but between the coke and alcohol and never having had so many orgasms in one night, she quickly realized it was Eduardo and wanted all her holes filled to capacity. Everyone stopped moving for a few seconds when they all realized they were going to triple penetrate her. With the lube and heat of the water his cock slipped easily into her ass next to Mikes'. Once he pushed home and pulled out again, all three started thrusting their cocks into her again. Mom was shouting and grunting and cumming again as her ass and pussy got fucked and she slobbered all over Georges' cock. Mom must have been a master cocksucker because she had George ready to blow. "Swallow my cum"! "Swallow it"!...George was ordering her as his cock pulsed and throbbed in Moms mouth filling it up with warm cream. When Mike and Eduardo saw Mom rise off Georges' cock and swirl his cum around her lips before drinking it down they were both ready to fill her holes with cum.. They both started to fuck her harder and Mom was screaming she was cumming again when they both unloaded blast after blast of cum inside her pussy and ass. "YES, Fuck Me..Fill Me" was all Mom could utter under her breathe as the last of the cum was deposited inside her. Eduaro pulled out of her ass and dropped back into the tub exhausted. Mom was like a rag doll still sitting on Mikes' cock. When his shrunken cock slipped from her well used pussy Mom just slumped into the water and let the warmth envelope her. They were all in the tub kissing and rubbing Mom while she came down from the most intense feelings she ever had.

As Mom told me her story she was now obviously getting herself turned on again as I could see a very apparent wet spot forming through her skirt where she was rubbing her pussy. "Wow, Mom, that's incredible" was all I could say. "Do you like when your Mommy acts like a slut"? "Yes, Mom, I'm so hard from your story". "Does my baby boy want to see what they did to his Mommy"? "Oh yes, Mom, please", I begged her. Mom lifted her skirt and I shouldn't have been surprised to see she had left her panties behind. Her trimmed pussy hair was still damp from either the hot tub or cum or both. She spread her legs and her beautiful pink lips opened to show a nice white froth all around. "They fucked me so good baby"..."They fucked me all night long.. "After we were all fucked out I just dried off, put on my clothes, except for my panties, and drove home". Can you see how red and stretched my pussy is"? "Yes, Mom, it looks beautiful...can I look closer Mom"? Yes, son, come look at my pussy". I moved onto the floor in front of the couch and Mom and peered directly into her wet messy cunt. The smell was intoxicating and Mom leaned her head back and closed her eyes and I couldn't help myself from sticking my tongue out and licking her slit from top to bottom. "Oooohhh baby, that feels so good....lick Mommys pussy". I needed no more invitation as I was already hard as steel. I drove my face between her legs and my tongue dipped into her trying to get all her juices and all the left over cum that was still dripping out of her. I drank and drank to get my fill as Mom moaned and told me she was going to cum again. She screamed as I continued to feast on her pussy and soaking my face in her juices. I grabbed her ass cheeks and spread them wide as my tongue dug into her asshole to get the cum that Eduardo had left so deep inside her. It was hard to hold her still while she came and trembled all over. When she came down and I finally raised up from in between her legs she could see how hard I was through my shorts. "Oooh my baby boy is so hard..Do you want Mom to help you with that"? "Oh yes, Mom, please" I asked as I jerked my shorts down to reveal my hard dripping cock to her. Her eyes gleamed at my 8" sticking straight up . I was kneeling on the floor in front of her with her legs spread before me. "I want to fuck you Mom..I want to fuck your wet pussy..I want you to be my slut"... :Yes, "Fuck me Tony!!!..Fuck your mothers pussy...Fuck me now!!" I was like a man possessed as I grabbed my cock and dipped it into my Moms wet used pussy. Once the head slid in I couldn't hold back and drove the rest all the way into her moist hot pussy. The feeling was unbelievable. I was fucking my Mom. All she could do was scream "Yes..Yes..Fuck your mothers pussy!..Fuck me!" as I thrust myself in and out of her hot hole. I had her cumming again. I knew after the story she told me that I wouldn't last long and to be honest, I didn't want to, I couldn't wait to unload inside her. It was what I had been waiting for. The chance to deposit my sperm deep in her womb. The thought had me push into her as deep as I could and as I shot my cum inside her yelling "I'm cumming in you Mom...I'm cumming in your pussy". I lost count of how many spurts I let loose with but I felt drained after. I looked at Moms glistening face and her smile told me she was satisfied too. She finally spoke and told me "I love you Tony..You made me feel so good..I love you"...."I love you too Mom" I told her as I kissed her on the lips like a lover for the first time. " Do you like your Mom, the slut, honey"? "Yes, Mom, I love my slutty Mom". "That's good baby, because I have another date with Eduardo next Friday". "I can't wait Mom...I can't wait".

THE END
... Continue»
Posted by fl44bothways 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 10372  |  
97%
  |  19

Moms' Night Out (Part 2)



Moms' Night Out (Part2)


After that incredible morning my mother and I were like newlyweds. I couldn't keep my hands off her. I even moved into her bed to have more access to her always hot and ready pussy. I was fucking her 2-3 times a day that week and loved every minute of it. After a couple nights I asked mom to tell me more about her gangbang the Friday before. She loved telling me how many times she came and what a thrill it was to take on all those cocks. Her slutty talk always lead me right to a powerful explosion of cum inside her pussy. It must have triggered my memory because one evening after dinner I asked Mom about her date with Eduardo on Friday night. Due to his business he could only meet after hours. Mom had been working on closing two properties for him for the last year and they had grown close as you can imagine. She had first fucked Eduardo about 6 months ago but had only gotten together with him another half dozen times before the gangbang. He was single but supposedly had a long time girlfriend in another state. My mother told me she planned to have Eduardo come to our home to sign some documents on Friday night. She didn't expect they would be able to do more than that. I asked her "How do you think Eduardo would feel if he knew about us Mom"? She looked at me with a wry smile and sort of chuckled and told me "He told me his first time was with his older s****r when he was 14...so I think he could handle this". I know we were both thinking the same thing and I asked her "Do you think he would like to join us"? Mom replied enthusiastically... "Oh God, Tony, I'm getting wet and tingly just thinking about it"

With a crazed look in my eye and a hardening cock in my pants I explained to Mom my idea of having her tell Eduardo that I was going to be out for the evening and when they were through with business they could enjoy a little pleasure. At a prearranged time Mom would have him bed and I would return unexpectedly. I would watch them through the left open door. I would be silent until Mom would whisper something in his ear and alert him of my presence and her acceptance of it. By now we figured he would be in such a state that he would be okay with anything. Mom would call me over to join them and go from there. With the personal information Mom knew about him I figured that even on the off chance that he wasn't interested, he would still be quiet and discrete. After last weeks' gangbang, Mom was pretty sure he would be up for anything and she was looking forward to me sharing her. I was already going out of my mind in anticipation. The plans got us both horned up and when when we went to bed an hour later we fucked to exhaustion telling each other how we wanted Friday to go.

I don't know how either of us made it to Friday but it was finally here. Mom was going to be leaving work early and getting home several hours before Eduardos' 8pm arrival time. Mom got herself showered and shaved and ready for the nights activities while I prepared a quick dinner. We went over the final details while we ate and I got the dishes cleaned while Mom got her business papers prepared with a glass of wine. With a tight hug and lingering kiss I said goodbye to Mom and left around 7:30 to head for the local tavern. Mom was going to tell Eduardo that I was going camping for the night with my friend and his Dad and would be gone till Saturday evening. I was going to explain my early return with a story about a closed road and pile-up that f***ed us to turn around and come home. I sat having a beer imagining Eduardos arrival, moms explanation and his anticipation of fucking her. Mom was so horny she wouldn't need any coke tonight.

I only needed to kill about an hour, but it was the longest hour of my life I finally made my way back to the house and quitely entered at 9:00. Mom said it would only take an hour for her to conduct businesss and have Eduardo in bed. True to form, Mom was right on time and as I approached her door I could hear her panting and him grunting. He was on top of her missionary and slamming his cock all the way in on every thrust. Mom glanced over and saw me in the doorway and smiled her special smile. I had my pants down and my hand stroking my hard cock watching Eduardos cock, wet with Moms juices, piston in and out her pussy. Mom wrappd her arms around his neck and cooed "Ooohh baby"...then trailed off and started to talk into his ear. After a few seconds he lifted his head, looked into her eyes and kissed her deep and long. He started to thrust even harder and finally turned to look over at me in the doorway watching with my mouth open and my fist flying. Mom broke the silence "Tony, baby, come over closer so you can see better..so I can see my big boys cock better". I moved over toward the bed, stepping out of my pants on my way, and stopped at the side of the bedat the same level as my mothers head. Mom was still panting from the fucking she was getting and said to Eduardo "Doesn't my son have a beautiful cock"? His eyes and lust were wild and as if he had been let in on the plan he said "I bet it tastes good too Marci". Mom took the cue and reached out to replace my hand around my cock. She pulled me closer and right in between her lips. Eduardo continued fucking her hot pussy while he watched her engulf her sons cock just a few inches away. Mom feasted on my cock tasting the sweet precum that was leaking out. "Take that cock baby, take all your sons cock in your mouth..I love how slutty you are..I want to see you fuck your son too" With that said, I started to fuck Moms mouth with the same vigor as Eduardo was fucking her pussy. We were both speeding up and getting ready to cum. "I'm gonna cum Mom..swallow my cum Mom..swallow my cum please"...All Mom could do was moan around my cock as it expanded and began to shoot a thick load of cum down her throat. This set Eduardo off and he shoved in deep as he unloaded his hot cum inside Moms spasming pussy. After swallowing the last off my cum, Mom closed her eyes and went into her own orgasm that had her shaking with her mouth open. Her face was a flushed rosy color I had come to recognize and enjoy as her orgasm face.

We only needed a minute to rest when Mom continued with our plan. "Does my baby boy want to learn all about sex from his mother and her lover"? "Yes, Mom, that made me so hot, I never came that much before" I told her. We were playing up the innocent son who needed to be taught angle and it seemed to be working. When Eduardo pulled out of Moms wet pussy he rolled over and pulled her with him to make room for me in the bed. I slid in next to Mom and started to rub her tits and hard nipples and when she turned to me our lips and tongues met. Eduardo was watching and rubbing her other tit and his cock was showing signs of getting hard again. Mom reached down and took his cock in her hand and he moved up so she could reach better. She brought him all the way to our faces and when I turned his cock was right in front of my face. It was wet from fresh pre cum and Mom said "Do you want to taste him honey"? My answer was to open my mouth so she could direct his cock through my waiting lips. Eduardo was almost fully hard again when he started to fuck my mouth. I don't know who was enjoying it more, me, him or Mom, but just then she pulled his cock from my mouth and pulled it down to hers. It was so hot to watch her suck him from so close. They were both getting into the blowjob Mom was giving so I moved down Moms' body and as she spread her legs I moved right in between so I could gaze at her beautiful hairy pussy matted with her and Eduardos' cum. It looked so delicious I had to dive right in and heard Mom squeel when my tongue speared her pussy. Eduardos cum was just starting to leak out and it tasted great. I licked and sucked Moms pussy and clit while she was worshipping Euardos' cock with her mouth. She had another orgasm before I could clean her fully and by then I was hard as a rock again. Again, with perfect timing, Mom said "I want to ride my sons' big cock..I want his cock in my pussy"! It didn't take any time for me to be on my back and for Mom to straddle me. With one quick aim I was sliding up into her hot pussy. She slammed down so she could take all of me and I could feel her pubic hair tickling my balls as I bottomed out against her cervix. Mom had since started to jerk Eduardo again and he was again ready for action. Mom knew what she watned and told him to get behind her. "Fuck my ASS"! "I want two cocks inside me..fuck my ass while my son fucks my pussy". Eduardo, with his hard cock in his hand jumped off the bed and moved up behind us. He rubbed his cock along Moms pussy slit and my wet cock for some lubrication and then pushed his cock against her asshole. Mom moved up keeping just the head of my cock inside her to make room for Eduardos' cock in her ass. Once he got the head inside, the rest of his cock slid in filling her bowels. When he pulled out again, Mom started to push on my cock again and soon was taking us in both her holes at the same time. She was completely stuffed with cock and loving it. Mom was in the middle of her fifth orgasm when Eduardo shouted he was cumming and let loose a stream of cum inside her ass. Mom could feel the warm liquid fill her anal cavity and it made her tighten her pussy around my cock. With the pressure from that, and from Eduardos cock being stuffed fully inside her ass, I couldn't take any more and started to shoot my load inside her pussy even though I was no longer moving in and out of her. I unloaded as deep in her as I could then laid back to catch my breath. When Mom felt the second load of cum entering her it sent her off on yet another orgasm to where she slumped over me and almost passed out. Eduardo moved away from her and I could feel his cock disengage from her ass and I felt the stream of cum from her ass running down my leg. When my softening cock fell out of Moms' pussy she finally opened her eyes and looked into mine. She was completely satisfied and kissed me. We all lay in bed enjoying the moment when Eduardo asked Mom.."Is this really the first time you and your son have had sex"? Mom decided to come clean and tell him of the events the morning after the gangbang. He was shocked, excited and very glad we decided to trust him and bring him into our secret. So much so that he asked me "Tony..since you liked hearing about it so much..how would you like to see your Mom get gangbanged in person...and even join in the fun"? I looked at Mom with cum running out of her ass and pussy and a look of bliss on her smiling face and told Eduardo "I'd love it..I'd really love it.


The End











... Continue»
Posted by fl44bothways 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 2574  |  
93%
  |  9

JURY DUTY

JURY DUTY

It came lurking among bills, pre-approved credit card applications with a
"low, low" interest rate that would quadruple after six months and
mountains of junk mail asking for contributions to help save the
forests. It was that most dreaded demon of democracy: the summons to jury
duty.

For the benefit of those who qualify but have never gotten one, be assured
that somewhere out in the vast bureaucratic sea is a pink and white shark
with your name etched on its perforated edged, razor sharp teeth. Perhaps
it's headed toward you at this very moment: circling" watching" waiting for
the most inconvenient time to strike.

There are ways to repel these creatures, though hitting them on the nose
when they venture too close isn't one of them. They involve an indictment,
giving up your citizenship or having a job crucial to the public's well
being. Only in rare cases will being related to someone of importance or
being married to a cop get you out of service.

A note of warning; never try to mix and match. A guy tried getting himself
arrested by fucking his cousin, a CHP Officer, on the counter of the
Starbucks where he worked part time on Wednesday and Friday. The judge, a
staunch Mormon, ruled that providing a caffeine rush to the masses didn't
count as crucial to the public's well being. The case was dismissed and he
was chosen to serve on a jury. To this day, he breaks out in a sweat each
time someone says: "If the glove don't fit you must acquit."

As a good citizen with no prior arrests, Tom dutifully filled out the lower
half, detached it at the dotted line and sent it back with a ten dollar
bill stapled over his name. The bill must have fallen off because within a
month he was being ordered to appear at an address on Temple Street at the
ungodly hour of 7:45.

Tuesday morning he tied the order to a piece of top round steak and threw
it into his supervisor's cage. To say he was not pleased would go down in
record books as the premiere understatement of the second quarter ending
June 30th.

"Cheer up," he said holding him at bay with an executive swivel
chair. "It'll probably be some jerk who ran a red light while talking to
his shrink on a cellular phone. By the end of the day I'll be back at work,
my obligation will have been met and the defendant will be back on the
street with a whole new set of rejection issues."

He grumbled something in Armenian that didn't sound like it translated to
"Live long and prosper" and went back to moving papers from stack "A" into
stack "C" while bypassing stack 'B'. He was not convinced.

The big day arrived with an overcast sky and a promise of long hours
staring out an eleventh floor window. Since, like everyone else in
Hollywood, what he really wanted to do was write he'd printed out several
chapters of his book with the intention of proofing them during the long
hours of sitting around being civic minded.

He donned his three piece suit, a practice that began and ended the same
day, and left the house a full ninety minutes early. What was he thinking?

It occurred to him that the court system might want to reconsider usage of
the words "convenient" and "nearby" in their description of juror
parking. A half a mile, straight down, beneath the streets of Los Angeles,
in what people swore would someday be the Disney Hall parking garage,
hardly counted as nearby and may, in fact, have constituted false and
misleading advertising.

Tom left his precious truck in the capable hands of two parking attendants
named Hades and Persephone and started off for the Criminal Courts
Building. It was on that trek that he first saw Officer Velasquez.

They were standing at opposite corners at the intersection of Temple and
Broadway. He was heading north toward the Hahn Building. Tom was going
south but would much rather have been going north: right behind him.

He prided himself on being observant, and what he observed at that moment
was flat out the hottest man to ever strap on a 357 Magnum. He was
perfection in blue. Everything about him: from the way he stood, shoulders
squared and head held high to the fit of his dark blue uniform put to rest
the image of the cop on a perpetual jelly doughnut rush.

The light changed and Tom shifted his attention to fine detail mode. Unless
he was willing to tackle him and run the risk of an assault charge, he'd
have maybe fifteen seconds to take inventory before he passed from
view. Beep. Scanners on. Name: Velasquez (see name tag). Height: 6"2"
Weight: 195 Race: Hispanic. Build: muscular. Pecs: huge. Arms: see
massive. Legs: powerful. Hair: buzz cut, hidden under hat: dark stubble
indicates black. Eyes: mirrored, hidden by glasses. Probability of being
brown: 95%. Facial features: strong jaw. Indications of broken nose,
probably not recent. Moustache: neatly trimmed. Other: tattoo on right
and left forearms. Equipment: unknown. Underwear: unknown. Probability
of underwear being jockstrap: 35%. Butt: unknown: damned bus. [Enter]
Data is incomplete. Save? Yes: [enter] Saving: please wait.

Officer Velasquez disappeared behind a herd of stampeding Secretaries
before Tom could safely turn around and amend the file to include his
butt. All he could do was replay what he'd already committed to memory. The
rest he could fill in as the fantasy dictated. He shifted his knapsack to
the other shoulder and started for the entrance.

In spite of the metal detector with an intense dislike for his steel toe
boots, the Criminal Courts building was a revelation for someone with a
thing for uniforms. There was a uniform everywhere he turned, running
singularly and in groups, free as the wind just as nature intended.

While not all were filled as spectacularly as that of Officer Velasquez,
the sight of a patrolman striding across the polished terrazzo floor with
the morning sun reflecting off his helmet was one Tom had come to
appreciate on many levels. Mostly it made him hard just to think of what
was hidden beneath all that gabardine and leather. He was looking forward
to having hours and hours of sitting around watching them.

The "hours and hours" turned into exactly 93 minutes. That's how long it
took from the time he walked into the assembly room to the time his name
was called for a panel.

It was on the second day of jury selection that he was seated as one of two
alternates. Number six juror was excused on the third day and Tom was
picked as his replacement. His fate was sealed.

Gone were the best laid plans that would turn a tedious duty into an
experience he could draw upon when his book made the Times Best Sellers
list and he was making the rounds of the talk shows.

"Ya see, Mister Leno," he'd have said with a touch of irony in his
voice. "Chapters one through fifteen were finished while I was doing my
civic duty."

Real life had reared its ugly head and it was time to take things
seriously. Two guys, each young enough to be his younger b*****rs, were on
trial for murder. They were gang members accused of "doming" a fellow
gangsta by the name of Little Happy Face. They'd mistakenly thought him
guilty of snitching on yet another member.

It was on the third depressing day of testimony, after the lunch break,
that the jurors were called from the jury room and things got really
interesting. Tom had made a point of never looking directly at the
spectators, but something at the far end of the first row of the right side
caught his eye as he perused his notes. It was the unmistakable glint of a
metal shield: the shield of none other than Officer Velasquez.

He was chatting with the Bailiff and a plain clothes officer who would look
like a cop no matter what he was wearing. All three were amazing, each in
his own way, but it was Velasquez that held Tom's attention. While he
talked, his eyes swept over the courtroom until he got to the jury
box. Then, starting at the far end, he studied each juror until he got to
Tom. His expression remained impassive and unchanged but there was
something about the way he looked at him.

Tom returned his steady gaze until the spell was broken by his responding
to something the Bailiff said and averting his eyes. Either he'd seen
something that bothered him or there was a really interesting stain on the
carpet that commanded his attention. In either case, he didn't look up
until the court was called back in session and testimony resumed.

"The prosecution calls Officer Anthony Velasquez to the stand."

Judging from the reaction of the spectators, his was a familiar name. A
hush fell on the courtroom as he got up from his seat. Whether the
familiarity came from fear or respect remained to be seen.

Unlike most of the witnesses he sat ramrod straight and didn't play to the
jury. His responses were matter of fact and directed at the Attorney asking
the questions. He'd arrested the first witness for the prosecution, and was
there to recount the details of how Baby J had volunteered the
incriminating evidence.

Yes he was aware that Baby J had clamed up tighter than Jerry Falwell's
butt at a Gay Pride parade (not his exact words) but insisted the reasons
for his sudden amnesia were more sinister than those suggested by the
defense.

It was a good showing made better by his confidence and commanding
presence. His voice was clear and strong and hinted at an upbringing on
what some considered to be the wrong side of the tracks. The defense made a
half-hearted stab at undermining his credibility, but gave up after a few
lame questions regarding his background.

Tom took copious notes during the ten minutes that Officer Velasquez was on
the stand. Not only did he note what was said but also how he said it. He
noted the reactions of the defendants, their Attorneys and even the judge
as Velasquez fielded the questions with aplomb.

It would all come in handy later on when they began to pour over the
testimony. Only one notation was made that in no way involved the
case. That one came as he was leaving the stand and was walking past the
jury box.

Revise data entry. [Enter] Eyes: green. [Enter] Overwrite existing data?
Yes. [Enter] Updating information; Please wait.

"Green eyes, huh?" Tom thought to himself. So much for the laws of
probability.

While all of this drama was going on, Tom was spending a good part of his
lunch breaks staring at the old Hall of Justice across the street. You've
probably seen it from the Hollywood freeway or in Dragnet episodes from the
fifties.

It's one of those enormous buildings they used to erect to remind people of
their lowly place in society. In the eyes of those who get paid to make
such decisions, it had outlived its usefulness and was closed after the
earthquake of 94.

The only thing preventing it from being pulled down was the expense of
demolition. Perhaps somebody highly placed had a secret hope that somewhere
on the street was a vagrant packing a couple of thousand pounds of
explosives, an itchy trigger finger and a grudge against the system.

Sometimes Tom would walk around it trying to imagine what it looked like
before it was incarcerated behind chain link fences and plywood. It looked
so forlorn: like an old Civil Servant put out to pasture with nothing to do
after years of service.

It was during those times, while staring at the blank windows and wondering
what lay behind the dirty glass, that Tom started seeing Velasquez on a
semi-regular basis. On two occasions he was walking toward City Hall with
two other LAPD Officers.

Another time he was deep in conversation with a CHP Officer as they stood
outside the cafeteria. Once he was even alone and crossing Temple Street
against the light but it never once occurred to Tom to attempt a
conversation. With the nature of the trial being what it was, there were
rules about jurors and witnesses, past or future, not being allowed to
speak. He wasn't about to jeopardize the trial by allowing his libido to
run amok.

In a perverse sort of way it helped when Tom realized that Velasquez
probably didn't know that he was alive and that it would no doubt stay that
way. Of course nobody said he couldn't think about it at night when he was
alone in the darkness with just his right hand for company.

It was always the same. Tom would climb into bed, mentally, physically and
emotionally exhausted, and Velasquez would be waiting for him under the
sheets. The instant he closed his eyes he'd see him in his uniform and
things began to happen.

It didn't seem to matter what his intentions had been or how much he needed
to sl**p. He'd roll over on his stomach and the scene in the courtroom
where he walked past the jury box and he got a close up view of his butt
would replay itself. Suddenly that same butt would be under him. A voice
would be begging him to fill his hole and he'd be humping the pillow and
jacking himself off to a messy but satisfying climax.

As it turned out, the trial phase took less time than the
deliberations. For six days the jurors showed up at the same time to pour
over the evidence and go over the testimony. Most of it was useless crap
stammered out by witnesses intimidated to the point where a sudden move by
anyone in the room would have them peeing in their pants.

Only the solid and unshakable testimony of Officer Velasquez held up to
close scrutiny. It seemed that everyone liked him. Tom had never met the
guy, yet he had to admit to taking some satisfaction in his choice of lunch
time fantasies.

They finished just before the Fourth of July weekend. Thanks mostly to some
minor issues and technicalities that couldn't be explained (or justified)
only one of the two hoods went to jail. The other one would have to be
retried. Once again the legal system had been shown to work, warts and all,
when given the chance.

Later, after they were excused and given their pardons, Tom took his last
elevator ride with a sense of relief and, strangely, loss. He read the gang
graffiti on the walls as the tiny car bumped and jolted between floors, and
wondered how anyone found the opportunity to deface public property.

There were people everywhere he looked, all wearing the same expression of
grim determination to either beat the system or use it to their own
end. Except for sporadic Velasquez sightings, there was nothing he'd
miss. It was a mystery as to where was the sense of loss was coming from.

He was standing just outside the main entrance, taking a last look at the
immense gray hulk across the street, when he noticed that someone was
standing at his side. He turned, half expecting to see one of Crazy J's
f****y members out for revenge, and nearly fell on his ass.

It was none other than Officer Velasquez, in all his glory, looking at a
point about half way up the side of the building. Tom had never thought it
possible, but he was even more spectacular when he was close enough to
kiss: which he very much wanted to do.

"Damn he's a hot fucker," Tom thought to himself.

"What's so fascinating?" Velasquez asked gesturing toward the granite
façade.

Tom waited for a bus to rumble by before answering. Surely he hadn't
noticed him staring. He'd been so careful. Yeah. Right.

"I'm not sure I know what you mean," Tom replied at last. "What makes you
think I'm fascinated with y... uh... It... It's just an old b... building."

"Because you don't strike me as the type to write something off before all
of the facts are presented. Every time I've seen you, you've been staring."

"There's n... not that m... much to look at around here," Tom
stammered. Aside from still not being sure of what they were talking about,
he was mortified at his sudden inability to communicate without stammering.

Velasquez just laughed and placed a firm hand on his shoulder. Tom hoped it
would go unnoticed when he jumped.

"Depends on where you're looking," Velasquez said taking a step
backwards. "Well, it was nice talking to you."

Tom's heart was pounding as he watched the good-looking policeman turn and
start across the plaza. He'd have to think of something" fast.

"You silver tongued schmuck," Tom muttered to himself when his mind
remained blank. "Now he thinks that you're not interested."

Then, just when it was starting to look as if he would walk out of Tom's
life forever, he came back. "Listen, I've got to go now, but would you be
interested in getting a closer look?"


"A closer look" A closer look at what?"

"The building" The one you've been staring at all week."

"Yeah sure. I guess that would be..."

"How's tomorrow afternoon around one?"

Tom didn't have to think twice. The next day was Saturday and he shelved
all social engagements for the duration of his jury service. Now that he
was a free man, he couldn't think of a better way to celebrate his freedom
than with a guided tour of a musty old jail."

"Yeah. Okay," Tom said glancing at the massive plywood barriers. "Should I
bring a hammer and a chain saw?"

"No need for that. I've got the key. I stop by a couple of times a week
during my off duty hours and keep an eye on the place. I'll meet you at the
parking lot entrance."

He jotted down Tom's phone number, in case there was a change in plans, and
sauntered down the hill to his cruiser. The way he sort of swaggered when
he walked made Tom hope the elevators in the Hall of Justice were shut
down. How bad could eleven flights of stairs be with that butt leading the
way"


He was ramming his cock up Ben Affleck's ass, while Hugh Jackman
masturbated on his face, when the phone rousted him from his sex-drenched
dream. Still hard enough to shatter brick, he stumbled from the bed and
grabbed it before the machine kicked on.

"Huh?"

"Hey Tom. This is Anthony Velasquez. You up yet?"

"Funny you should mention that," Tom said looking down at his stiffie and
giving it a couple of strokes. "Yeah, I'm definitely up. So" uh" What's
happening?"

"I'm going to be up in your neighborhood today. I was thinking that instead
of you driving downtown, I could swing by and pick you up. It would save
time."

"Uh, yeah. That's fine. What time should I..."

"Great. I'll see you at eleven. Dress for action."

"Eleven" I thought you said... Hey don't you want my address?"

It was too late. Velasquez had already hung up. Tom glanced at the clock
and groaned. It was just after eight. That meant he had less than three
hours to get an entire day's errands out of the way. How could he have
known that his ability to perform under pressure would be put to the test
several times over the course of the day"

Velasquez, still in uniform, was knocking at the door, on time, at the
stroke of eleven. Thinking he'd been called in to work unexpectedly, Tom's
heart sank a little.

"Last minute change of plans?" he asked cautiously as the sexy cop walked
in.

"No. Why do you ask?"

"You're in uniform," he responded stating the obvious.

"I'm just now getting off. There's a change of clothes in the trunk. We've
got a lot of ground to cover, and it seemed more practical."

"I see," Tom mumbled lamely, offering a silent plea to whatever deity
happened to be in charge of such things to keep him soft. They were alone
and Velasquez was in his uniform. If you asked Tom's friends to describe
his good points, self control when confronted by a uniform wasn't something
that readily popped into their heads.

"I hope being seen leaving with a cop doesn't screw up your reputation with
your neighbors," Velasquez added seeing Tom's distressed expression.

Tom looked over his shoulder toward the houses across the street. His Gay
neighbors had already congregated at the base of Mark's driveway, watching
to see what happened next. How did they know?

"Don't worry about them," Tom said as he locked the door. "There are as
many who know me to be a good, law abiding citizen as there are people
who'd figure it was just a matter of time until I got caught. The others
would just assume that I... uh..."

There was no need to take the conversation in that particular direction and
he didn't bother to finish the sentence. They were just getting in the car,
a late model BMW, when Tom made the mistake of looking up.



"Don't worry, honey," Mark called out. "We'll bail you out."

Velasquez observed them from the rear view mirror while adjusting his seat
belt. "Which are they?" he asked.

Tom waited until they'd backed out and were half way up the block before
stealing a glance at the assemblage of neighbors waving from the curb. "I'm
not sure," he muttered through clenched teeth.

For the most part, the conversation on the way downtown centered on the
trial and why the jury arrived at that particular verdict. Velasquez didn't
seem especially surprised when Tom mentioned the weakness of the
prosecution witnesses.

"It happens all the time," he said quietly. "People get themselves all
fired up to testify because they want revenge. The big day comes and they
show up ready to put the fuckers away and all they can see from the witness
stand is an audience filled with gangbangers. The reality hits and they go
brain dead and forget all about the friend they saw die in the street. The
bad guys walk and we're left standing there with shit on our shoes."

"I'm not sure the public would like to hear that."

Velasquez gripped the wheel tightly but kept his eyes focused straight
ahead.

"They shouldn't," he answered while keeping his eyes straight ahead. "Maybe
they should get mad enough to do something."

Fearing that he might have hooked up with one of those law and order
extremists who keeps a year's supply of freeze dried emergency rations in
his cellar, Tom didn't ask him to elaborate.

"You never told me how you knew where I lived," he said nudging the
conversation toward something less socially relevant.

"I'm a cop," Velasquez answered matter-of-factly as they turned on to the
south bound freeway. "I know a lot of things about you."

"I don't think I like the sound of that," Tom replied flatly. He looked out
the side window. The tinted glass made the sunny day appear dark and
overcast.

"You've got nothing to worry about," the cop said with an enigmatic grin.

Tom would never know what was going through Velasquez's mind when his right
hand left the steering wheel. Maybe he'd intended to pat his leg
reassuringly and reconsidered the move. The sight of it coming to rest on
the center console left him as disappointed as he was confused.

The weather had warmed up considerably by the time they pulled into the
parking lot. Let the records show that in the name of propriety, Tom
successfully resisted the urge to throw him to the ground and lick the
sweat from his forehead when the cop unlocked the sliding gate and wrestled
it aside.

It seemed wise to focus his attention on his bulging and stretching biceps
and leave the hardcore fantasy stuff to Chi Chi LaRue. If he noticed Tom's
appreciative stares he didn't let on. He simply dusted off his hands and
glanced up at the unusually blue sky.

"Looks like we're in for a hot one today," the cop observed as he started
up the loading ramp.

"I sure as shit hope so," Tom thought once he realized that the partial
erection that first came up when he opened his front door still hadn't gone
away. It was still rubbing uncomfortably against the seam of his Levis as
he followed at his heels.

He listened intently while Velasquez rattled off a string of facts as
easily as if he'd given the tour a hundred times before. It was something
that he'd failed to consider before.

"How often do you conduct these tours, Officer Velasquez?" Tom interrupted.

Velasquez came to a stop outside a formidable looking metal door. His
expression was one of genuine surprise as he looked over his shoulder.

"Never. You're the first one I've brought here. Why do you ask?"

"No special reason. All of this information makes you sound like a tour
guide."

"It's funny you should say that. My first job after getting out of the
Marine Corp was as a studio Tour Guide. I believe in knowing everything
there is to know about anything I'm involved with. Does that bother you?"

"This is just fucking great," Tom thought to himself. He shook his head and
looked out across the desolate loading dock. "He's a cop... and a former
Marine. This boner is never going to go down."

Truer words had never gone unspoken. Everything he did from the moment they
stepped through the door seemed calculated to keep Tom hard. He hadn't
realized the full extent of the cop's actions until he was standing in the
middle of what used to be the booking room watching him turning on lights.

Velasquez was pushing him with a word here, a phrase there and a seemingly
innocent gesture thrown in for good measure. Toward what Tom could only
guess and fantasize.

"Come on in here while I change. It's the old locker room," Velasquez said
guiding him toward a door marked Authorized Personnel Only.

His hand lingered on Tom's shoulder, then slid down his back until it
stopped just a couple of inches from his belt and a whole new level of
involvement. Tom gritted his teeth trying to will his whopper woody back to
parade rest as they started through the door.

Once inside, Tom left Velasquez to change his clothes unm*****ed and set
out on a self guided tour around the room. He peered down the rows of metal
lockers and poked his head into the white tile shower stalls. Thanks in
part to the lingering smell of old cock sweat and the effects of an already
over-stimulated libido, he could easily imagine them filled with wet, naked
men laughing and joking above the steady hiss of water.

>From there, they'd walk back to their lockers. Some would be wrapped in a
towel. Others would be naked... their damp cocks flopping in the steamy
air... balls swinging from front to back" right to left.

Some would be coming on duty and would don their uniforms for the first
time that day. Others would be finishing their watch and would put their
uniform away still smelling of whatever surprises the day had provided.

There'd be locker room talk about wives, k**s, girlfriends and barroom
pickups. They'd discuss Lana Turner's knockers and the gams on that street
walker that worked the corner of Sixth and Hill, but they'd never speculate
on how well hung Tyrone Power was.

Back in the late twenties, around the time that it was built, there
would've been snide, some might say bitchy, remarks about a bunch of
pansies, including William Haynes, being arrested in Pershing
Square. Nobody would ask why the cops were even bothering them. That
wouldn't happen for another sixty years.

The subject of all the Gay men who disappeared into the shadows out of fear
would be studiously avoided. Many of them would end up in this very
building watching their futures being destroyed with the rap of a gavel.

"Talk about your sexual depressant," Tom thought to himself as he wandered
back to check on Officer Velasquez.

Tom had gone completely soft long before he reached the end of the row of
lockers. Officer Velasquez looked up and grinned as Tom peered around the
corner and cleared his throat. The hot young cop was down to a very well
filled jockstrap but hadn't gotten around to pulling on the white tank top
hanging from the locker door.

Seeing the cop astride the scarred bench, jockstrap clad and gleaming with
sweat, should have brought Tom's erection roaring back to life but
didn't. He ambled over to the next row of lockers to wait.

"Screw it," Tom muttered softly. "Don't do that to yourself."

"Sorry to take so long," Velasquez called out. "My uniform has to make it
through another shift. I'll be just a second."

"Take your time," Tom called out nonchalantly. "There's lots to see over
here."

Truthfully, there was nothing new to see on either side of the bank of
lockers. He'd seen well filled jock straps numerous times in the Athletic
Club locker room, and just as many banged up lockers with names scrawled in
black marker pen.

Tom thought that perhaps Velasquez had wanted him to see him like
that. Maybe it was all some kind of test to see how he'd react. If so, what
did he think he was going to do: drop to his knees and beg for the
privilege of sucking his cock"

"Not fucking likely," he thought. Under other circumstances he just might
have taken the bait, but not this time.

If Velasquez was playing games, Tom was having no part of it. He was past
that stage in his sexual development and had no desire to relive the
experience. He had better things to do: things like examining a short
length of bench that had been dinged and scarred by three generations of
handcuffs and dildo-shaped Billy clubs.

Velasquez appeared, fully dressed, from around the corner. Tom's
disinterest seemed to have a galvanizing effect on Officer Velasquez.

"All ready to do some exploring?" he asked brightly.

"Lead the way," Tom replied while silently asking himself the question of
the hour; "What the hell am I doing?"

He'd been asking himself that question a lot, and was no closer to an
answer than he'd been that first morning of jury duty. Had he been so taken
with the stud cop and what he might be packing between his legs that he was
ignoring something more significant"

Granted, there'd been a guard at the parking lot entrance, but what if the
two of them were in on a plot to bash an unwitting fag? The old building
was the ideal spot for a mugging. If the intention was for him to not
survive the ordeal, who'd be the wiser?

His neighbors saw a guy in a uniform, and that could describe half the guys
he went out with. That, and the knowledge that there was an entire city
block over their heads to hide the body, led him to wonder why he hadn't
thought twice about accepting the invitation.

Tom hadn't experienced such paranoia since his d**g dabbling years at Mount
San Antonio College. He missed the good old days when you met someone and
had his pants down around his ankles inside of ten minutes: never thinking
of ulterior motives.

A long corridor with a low ceiling and walls painted institutional green
led to a giant holding cell, roughly forty feet on a side. Velasquez
stepped up to the bars and stared into the gloomy interior.

"This is where they kept the perverts before taking them upstairs to the
jail," he said tensely.

"Uh oh," Tom said to himself. "Here it comes."

Officer Velasquez's hands gripped the bars tightly, pressing his chest
against the cold steel. The friendly demeanor was gone: his voice an icy
echo in the cavernous room.

"Imagine what it was like to be crowded in here with fifty other guys like
cattle waiting to be slaughtered. Imagine having to endure the jokes and
the taunting of people who went out of their way for a glimpse of what a
queer looked like. Imagine what it was like being looked at as inferior to
murderers and r****ts."

"Every minority group has its stories of degradation and discrimination,"
Tom replied stepping up to the bars. He was unsure of where his line of
thought was headed.

Velasquez turned from the dingy cell without comment, pausing to look
deeply into Tom's eyes before continuing down the hall. Conversation became
sporadic and tense after that.

The two men advanced through a maze of corridors and rooms that seemed to
push them forward and in circles at the same time. One room, however, was a
dead end. Officer Velasquez shined his flashlight into the tiny windowless
cubicle.

"They uncovered this room after the 94 quake. There was some bad shit that
went down in there... back in the old days... stuff they didn't want the
public to know about. They hid it behind a false wall back in the late
fifties."

Tom shined his flashlight against the back wall and shuddered. The brown
smears on the dirty green paint left little doubt as to the nature of their
dirty little secret. With all of their faults, the LAPD had at least made
that much progress.

"Suddenly jury duty doesn't seem so bad... considering the alternative," he
muttered as he backed away.

"No shit," Velasquez responded softly. The beam from his light traced an
arc across the ceiling and back down the narrow corridor. "We'll go this
way."

"Right behind you, Ossifer Sir."

The tour made its way upward. Tom observed Officer Anthony Velasquez
intently from a respectful distance. There was something that went beyond
how great he had looked in his LAPD blues that fascinated him: something
that made getting into his pants less important than getting into his head.

The oppressive weight of the building began to lift the moment they emerged
at the north end of the ground floor. The grime encrusted windows kept the
vast marble clad lobby in a state of perpetual twilight that not even the
powerful beams of their heavy flashlights could overcome. The old place had
endured a lot of years of indifference and neglect.

A threadbare carpet of paper, sluggish dust bunnies and broken glass
crunched flatly beneath their feet as they crossed the lobby in a straight
line toward the long bank of elevators. It was an odd contrast to the lower
levels where each sound constantly doubled back on itself and walking more
than twenty feet in a straight line was out of the question.

Officer Velasquez stopped to examine a sheet of paper wedged between the
metal track and the marble floor outside elevator Number Five. He played
his flashlight across what appeared to be random doodles and stuck the
wadded paper into his back pocket. The door slid open and they stepped into
the gloomy interior.

Velasquez punched the eleventh floor button and joined his companion at the
back of the car. Tom's stomach remained nailed to the ground floor as the
doors shut and they began the slow, lurching upward climb..

Tom was no Humphrey Bogart, and Velasquez sure as shit wasn't Mary Astor,
but the old fashioned arrow pointer edging its way across the dial toward
the right side reminded him of one of those black and white detective
movies from the forties. There'd be a fifteen minute trial on one of the
upper floors in which a surprise revelation from an unexpected source would
either convict or exonerate the accused man. His heart began to race.

"God, I'm getting delirious," Tom thought to himself. Only the heat from
Velasquez's arm as they were repeatedly jostled and bumped against each
other could distract him from thinking too much. He had a rabid dislike of
riding in creaking old elevators inside neglected old public buildings with
someone he barely knew.

The tour began with the actual jail at the very top and worked its way down
floor by floor. They passed through the old law library, still heavy with
the acidic aroma of old books and silver fish, to the cafeteria that would
smell of fish and meat loaf for as long as the building remained standing.

There were stops at office doors that bore the ghostly outline of famous
names in legal history. The doors were locked, but Tom was assured that
anything worth seeing had long since been removed.

What little light there was came from a couple of widely spaced fluorescent
lights and from between the slowly turning blades of the giant vent fans at
either end of the wide empty hall.

"Shit!"

They'd come to a set of double doors marked "Superior Court A - Room
900". Finding them locked, Anthony cursed softly as he searched for the key
on a ring as big as his fist. Tom stood by patiently until the doors flew
open with a flourish.

"Another court room? " Tom asked as he followed him inside. "Haven't you
had enough court rooms for awhi..."

Tom fell silent as he looked over the cop's shoulder. Compared to the one
that stretched out before them, the court rooms across the street were wood
paneled toilet stalls with foam padded seats. The flag poles behind the
judge's bench were empty, and the city seal was missing from the wall but
other from that, it looked as if court had simply recessed for the day.

"This is impressive," Tom said easing past the handsome cop. "How long did
you say you've been a museum curator?"

The cop pushed the giant doors closed. "It's not as anal as it
appears. There's been talk about using it to take some of the load off the
Criminal Courts Building."

"And in your spare time you come in and tidy up?" Tom offered as he
strolled across the last row of the spectator gallery. "I've imagined you
assuming a lot of positions, but on your knees with a scrub brush wasn't
among them."

It was a lot less subtle than he'd intended. Velasquez followed him down
the row, brushing dust from the bench seat as he went along.

"I don't do any of this," he countered. "City workers do it all. I just
come in to make sure it's been done right. What kinds of positions have you
imagined me assuming?"

"Say what?"

"I asked what kinds of positions..."

"I... uh... You know...The usual," Tom replied shakily. He stepped over the
bar and approached the defense table. Was it his imagination or were they
playing cat and mouse? If so, what part was he playing?

Velasquez advanced toward the witness stand with the same self-assured
stride he'd shown across the street. He turned and leaned against the dark
polished wood of the judge's bench. Bathed in the diffused light of the
floor to ceiling windows to his right, one thing was certain; the cop knew
how to present himself.

"Define usual positions."

"You know... On your knees... Holding a gun... Getting ready to shoot," Tom
blurted out.

Thankfully, nothing came to mind that involved his being on his back with
his legs in the air. Tom felt that he was already knee-deep in double
entendres. He wiped a thin film of perspiration from his forehead and sat
on the edge of the table.

"Really? I don't get to use it as often as some of the other guys,"
Velasquez repled. An enigmatic smile playing across his full kissable lips.

Tom's eye dropped to the rising bulge behind the buttons of the policeman's
faded 501s. Earlier conservative estimates of size would have to be revised
upward to allow for double digit inflation.

"I've heard that a... gun... should be used..."

Velasquez trapped and held him prisoner with his incredible green eyes. His
right hand slid downward from his waist band. His thumb disappeared between
the third and fourth buttons.

"Were you ever in the military?" he asked, stroking the lurking b**st in
his basket.

"N... No. Why do you ask?" Tom stammered.

"We had a saying in the Marines. 'This is my weapon. This is my gun. One is
for killing. The other's for fun.' Which one are you talking about?"

"You left your holster downstairs... in the locker and I'm strictly
non-violent," he whispered hoarsely. He wanted to say more but his throat
had gone dry.

Velasquez pushed away from the polished mahogany witness stand and slowly
approached the table. Tom's erection, now unencumbered by the whims of
propriety, gleefully charged down his left thigh and was once again pushing
painfully against the inner seam of his pants. Velasquez stepped between
Tom's legs as he spread them to relieve the pressure.

"Nice gun you've got, buddy. You up for some target practice?" he
whispered, rubbing his hand up and down the length of Tom's swollen, rock
hard cock.

As you might imagine, Tom was pretty fucking confused. The guy liked him;
that much was obvious from the way he pressed their crotches together. The
questions that came to mind centered on the word "why". Why on the ninth
floor of the Hall Of Justice? Why not some place private where there was a
guaranteed supply of lube?

Los Angeles was as well known for its good looking men as it was for smog,
freeways and earthquakes. Why had he been signaled out? He'd been told that
he was quite a good looking guy in his own right. As a strapping 6'4", 190
pound blonde with blue eyes and a big dick he embodied, at least on paper,
a sort of Tom of Finland ideal. In real life he was just a regular guy.

Thankfully, Velasquez didn't seem to agree. Who was Tom to turn down such
an appealing invitation when there were men going to bed celibate and horny
all over the city?

Tom couldn't remember the exact words that came to mind as the silence of
the ninth floor enveloped them, but he was sure they weren't "stop or I'll
shoot" or "fire when ready". He was positive that he didn't say: "don't
shoot until you see the whites of their eyes". He was looking right into
the cop's eyes and so far there was only a small sticky spot near the tip
of his dick. He still hadn't popped his load.

It didn't really matter what was said. What did matter was the fact that
weeks of fantasies hung in the balance: fantasies that could come to
glorious reality or go down in a hail of misfired bullets.

The prospect of touching Velasquez for the first time threw Tom's brain
into overload. How would he remember the sensation when he wasn't sure that
even his ever vigilant scanners could be trusted.

He could say that touching the cop's skin was like running his fingers
across a silk sheet at the height of passion but decided that it sounded
too much like Barbara Cartland on a poppers rush. Thinking of the cop's
chest in terms of being as being smooth as that of a young boy weirded him
out. It was also inappropriate and probably i*****l.

Given the intensely sexual nature of the situation, he wasn't particularly
surprised when his thoughts turned to jerking off. He thought of a day in
the not too distant past when he was especially horny and spent an entire
rainy afternoon engaged in a marathon masturbatory orgy. He remembered the
sound of the rain falling on the leaves of the tree outside his window and
how the sound brought out the sexually insatiable b**st in him.

Most of all he remembered laying on the bed in the cool gray light watching
a pool of cum run down his chest and collect in his navel. Touching it,
savoring its perfection made him forget all about the cum towel. Maybe that
would be how he'd remember the first time that he placed a trembling hand
on Velasquez's muscular chest: touching perfection.

He buried his face in the crook of the cop's neck and inhaled deeply. His
natural scent and the heady aroma of clean sweat made him dizzy with lust
as he worked his way down his right shoulder and back.

Some people say that the first kiss is the toughest, even if the reasons
are unclear. You can suck his cock dry or fuck him senseless. You can shove
your tongue, your finger or even your fist up his ass and he won't raise a
single objection but for some the kiss is the last great frontier.

For all his bravado, Velasquez was no exception. He resisted as their lips
brushed on their way to some other less threatening spot. Ears? No
problem. Neck or throat? Ditto. Shoulders? Don't stop Dude. Lips? Later,
amigo: or so he thought.

Tom was on his way to the other side when Velasquez's full, kissable lips
came within snapping distance. He grabbed the back of his head and pulled
him forward. The cop shook his head and tried to pull away but Tom's grip
was too strong.

"I don't kiss," he whispered, urgently pulling at as many buttons as he was
pushing.

"Yes you do," Tom countered.

"No," he insisted. "Not for a one shot... Oh fuck."

"Again with the guns? What makes you think this is a one shot fuck? Tom
mumbled as he pulled his fly open and shoved his hand inside.

Tom wrapped his strong fingers around the cop's prodigious piece. Velasquez
took a deep ragged breath and let it out slowly.

"What makes... you think... it isn't?" he asked with a surprised gasp.

"Because you didn't go to all this trouble just for a quick blow job. He
had something else in mind," Tom replied.

"Maybe I like to do it in exotic places," Velasquez offered while shoving
Tom's pants down around his knees.

Tom found himself sitting on the edge of the table. The wood felt cool
against his naked butt as he leaned back. That was when it hit him.

"You've never kissed another guy, have you?"

"Sure I have," Velasquez protested: albeit lamely. "I've done it lots of
times with..."

"I know: with lots of guys. Every one of them was a meaningful
relationship, huh?"

It was a mystery to Tom why he was copping an attitude instead of a
feel. Officer Velasquez's defensiveness told him everything he needed to
know, yet he was compelled to go on. Officer Velasquez was a true romantic
adrift in a world of quickie blow jobs. Something that he'd read about
D. H. Lawrence came to mind. It described the great author as being a
sexual idealist trapped in a repressed age. If his instincts were right the
hunky cop was about to be set free.

"No, but..."

Tom stroked himself but was careful not to get carried away. Already so
hard that it actually hurt, there was a point that had to be made.

"Uh huh. See I don't like games unless I'm in on the rules and I don't like
to be kept in the dark. Up to now, that's exactly what's been happening so
I'll tell you what I'm going to do. If all you had in mind was getting your
rocks off, I'll put this back in my pants and we'll finish the tour as if
all of this never happened. No hard feelings. It's your call, Officer
Velasquez."

Velasquez stepped out of his pants and stretched out on top of him. His
face hovered above Tom's as his eyes searched for a hint of
deception. Yeah, it was that obvious.

Frankly, Tom was as surprised at his own candor as Velasquez appeared to
be. He clamped one hand around a bulging tricep, the other around the back
of his neck and started to pull him forward.

"You won't find it. Stop wasting time," Tom said as he closed the distance.

Let the records show that Officer Anthony Ruben Velasquez's first ever kiss
by another man took place on the defense table in Superior Court A, Room
900, on the afternoon of July the third at approximately two in the
afternoon.

Tom's sense of vindication was immediate. Once his reservations were put to
rest, it was like a flood gate had been opened. Suddenly the hunky cop was
all over him, his tongue probing and pushing against Tom's in a first kiss
neither one wanted to end.

Not surprisingly his jockstrap, having been stretched to capacity,
relinquished its hold and his huge uncut whopper joined Tom's in the warm
still air of the courtroom. Now with their cocks pressed together, skin
against skin as they rolled across the table, nothing else mattered.

The intermittent rain of keys and coins falling from his pockets reminded
Tom that his pants were still down around his ankles and there were things
that he might need rolling beneath the chairs. Anthony closed his eyes and
took a deep breath as Tom pulled out from under him and slid from the
table.

"What's wrong?" Velasquez asked. Confusion clouded his strong, masculine
face as Tom stood with his boner waving in the still air.

"Not a thing. I'll be with you as soon as I get my pants off," he said
pointing to the jumble of fabric covering his shoes.

Velasquez glanced at the floor, then scrambled off the table and dropped to
one knee to help him undress.

"Let me give you a hand with that."

"How cool is this?" Tom thought to himself as the cop untied his boot
laces. "The man of my dreams is at my feet... on his knees with his big
hairy balls swinging beneath a big uncut dick bobbing up and down between
his powerful legs. All I have to do is stand here and enjoy the show. How
many writers would kill for such inspiration?"

Free at last from the last remnants of his sartorial respectability Tom
pulled him, slowly, to his feet. Never once did their bodies lose
contact. Never once did he doubt that his fortitude was being tested as
Velasquez dragged his silky smooth chest upward: first against his crotch,
then rising slow and unhurried over his stomach until Tom could his heart
beating against his own. A dazzling ray of white light streamed in from the
south end of the room as their lips met.

"Jesus," Tom croaked. "You should come packaged with a vial of Nitro
tablets. That trick could give a lesser man heart failure."

"You liked that, huh? Don't expect it too often. It's hell on the knees,"
he replied as he led Tom back to the Prosecution table.

Tom no longer knew what to expect. The shy, reserved officer of the law was
gone. In his place stood a man who, based on early estimates, could send
even the best of lovers back for a refresher course. This, in turn, led to
the question of whether he'd ever existed at all.

Tom stretched out on the gleaming oak surface and closed his eyes while the
handsome cop arranged his legs and himself between them. When he looked
again, Velasquez was flat on his stomach. All he could see was his head
poised above his erection.

Their eyes met as Velasquez grasped Tom's quivering, quaking column of cock
flesh (don't ya love euphemisms") and grinned. The time had come.

"Buckle up and spread your legs, big guy. You're in for the ride of your
life," Velasquez said with a low, sensual growl.

Buckle up? No sweat. Spread his legs? How far? Tense with anticipation and
driven to the edge of total abandon by lust unparalleled in the annals of
sexuality, Tom would have done anything asked of him.

As it turned out, the hard part was upholding a measure of dignity once
Velasquez got behind the wheel. In no time at all, Tom's universe was
turned inside out and backward.

Most guys who engage in public sex or as in their case, semi-public sex,
get right down to business with none of the usual preliminaries. In this
respect, Velasquez was no different. He began at the perineum, that little
piece of sexual paradise between the balls and the butt hole, and lapped at
the hyper-sensitive flap of skin until waves of pleasure totally engulfed
Tom's brain.

"God, Velasquez. It feels so fucking good," Tom cried out, mindless of who
else might be around to hear.

"Call me Mphmphmph," the officer replied from between Tom's spread legs.

"What?"

"I said to call me Anthony," he repeated. "My name's Anthony."

"Anything you say... Anthony. Just don't stop eating my hole."

Velasquez... Anthony... responded to his words of encouragement by
redoubling his efforts at turning him into a mindless prisoner of
sex. While clouds of dust, raised by the beating of Tom's fists on the
table drifted toward the ceiling, Anthony's tongue plunged into Tom's
twitching bung hole.

"Do it Anthony!" Tom roared as his butt cheeks were pried apart. "Eat my
ass!"

It felt good to give himself over to this man: to just lay back and enjoy
the ride while his tongue did all the work. Tom had been tongued before,
but never with such a level of expertise.

Even in the old days, back when sex could be as adventurous as you could
stand, it was rare to find someone willing to go down that particular road
with such eagerness. Whether he was a throwback to those hedonistic times
or he'd just been repressed for too long,there was something about Tom that
inspired Anthony Velasquez to act out his impulses with total abandon.

Anthony went from eating ass to sucking cock without missing a stroke: so
to speak. One minute Tom was writhing breathlessly on the edge of the table
with his legs d****d over the cop's wide shoulders, mulling over the erotic
possibilities of chin stubble on tender skin. The next thing he knew,
Anthony's warm mouth engulfed the head of his rigid, dripping cock and the
acoustical tile ceiling erupted into a galaxy of shooting stars.

Tom felt compelled to raise his head and witness the spectacle. As a
veteran of numerous blow jobs, Tom was aware of the enormous "turn-on"
potential in seeing his favorite external body part being serviced by such
a hot man. The simple act of watching it slide into the horny cop's mouth
until it bumped against the back of his throat flipped every switch on the
board. As for the way it looked as it emerged, glistening with saliva; it
made his heart race.

"Okay. This is it," he thought to himself, placing his hand on the back of
Velasquez's head and urging him on. "This is what you've been waiting for."

As if reading his mind, Anthony looked up from between his legs and
winked. He paused just long enough for his tongue to pass over and around
the hyper-sensitive corona.

"That's it, Anthony. Suck my big cock."

Tom grinned once it became clear that it was to be a wet suck, with equal
measures of saliva and eagerness. He liked his blow jobs wet. He liked
seeing the little rivulets of spit running down the length of his shaft and
collecting in his pubic hair. He liked the way that it felt when a breeze
whispered over his moist prick. The soft slurping sound it made as it slid
between Anthony's soft lips was like music to his ears. The steady up and
down movement lulled him into a trance-like state where he heard only
bells.

It seemed as if the carilloneur had no sooner begun his lengthy bell solo
than he heard Anthony speak and opened his eyes. Anthony stood over him
holding his big beautiful boner just inches from his face. Tom blinked
once, swallowed twice and opened his mouth wide.

"You want to give it a shot?" Anthony's voice was low and insinuating as he
rubbed it teasingly across Tom's sweaty forehead.

"I'll do more than that," Tom growled, swinging his legs over the side of
the table. "Get up here and spread 'em. I'm gonna eat me some cop butt."

Anthony looked dubious as the two men changed places. He wasn't accustomed
to taking orders from a civilian. He'd always been, in every aspect of his
life, a take charge sort of guy. Whether it was making a bust or making a
good appearance on the witness stand, Anthony was used to people doing what
he wanted them to.

Now he was the one with his knees shoved up around his ears with his tight,
smooth butt cheeks spread wide. Tom f***ed his tongue into his puckered
hole.

"Oh fucking hell!" Tony rasped as Tom buried his nose in the under side of
his balls and pushed his tongue upward into mostly unexplored
territory. "That's so fucking hot!"

"Haven't had a lot of action down in these parts, huh?" Tom asked from
behind the erect cock that blocked his view of the cops face like a tall
tree swaying in the breeze.

"Not like that... I mean not the way you do it."

"Then you've been with some pretty stupid people who didn't know what they
were missing."

"I've never gotten to know any of them well enough to... I... Oh
Jesus... Screw that. Don't stop."

For Tom, things were turning out to be too good to be true. Anthony was the
embodiment of every fantasy that his overactive brain could conceive. The
way he filled out a uniform was not to be believed. He was experienced, but
not so much so that he'd become jaded. He could still be impressed.

Across the board and without exception, absolutely everything about this
guy excited him: from the way his crotch smelled (a given) to the peculiar
way he breathed. At some point Tom realized there were two extra intakes of
breath for every long one and even that was sexy. It may seem like a pretty
odd thing to find exciting, but it made him mortal because a deity doesn't
have irregular breathing.

He was also intelligent, sensitive and above all was a man of
convictions. That alone was enough to inspire Tom to try that much
harder. If it turned out that Anthony was available and looking for someone
to share his life with, it might as well be him.

"Me'teme en el culo," Anthony whispered.

"Huh?"

"Put your finger up my ass," he repeated in English. "Just go easy."

Tom wet his right index finger and placed it against the puckered butt
hole, moving it in a tight little circle to relax the muscles and prepare
it for what was to follow. Anthony moaned and spread his legs wide.

"Go ahead" I can take it."

The question was whether or not Tom could. He spat on his finger again,
repositioned myself and pushed inward while swallowing the groaning
officer's cock down to the base. They'd have heard his surprised yell at
the front gate if not for the thick concrete walls.

"Damn!" he screamed. "Suck my cock, man. Suck it hard!" He was practically
doubled back with pleasure.

As a long time practitioner of the oral arts, Tom came to the table
equipped with a long repertory of cock sucking routines. While most were
highly specialized and usable only on those for whom they were named, a few
were easily adaptable to a wide number of recipients.

Based on his reaction, Tom pegged Anthony to be a Number 47: the Joe-Bob
knob-job. For the record, Joe-Bob was a Fresno motorcycle mechanic who also
had a big, uncut torpedo-shaped dick. Like Officer Velasquez, J.B. loved to
be finger fucked while being sucked off.

Number 47 required a bit more concentration than most. It involved exerting
a tighter grip around the base, extra tongue action along the shaft, more
than the usual amount of suction at the head and a steady in and out
prostate assault. Like any well executed routine, timing and coordination
were all important.

He'd seen a lot of beautiful sights up to that moment, but not one was as
exhilarating as the sight of Anthony laying on that table bathed in a shaft
of filtered sunlight. Tom loved the way that he played with his nipples,
slowly rolling them between his thumb and forefinger while staring,
trance-like, at the ceiling. All the tensions and anxieties of his job were
gone from his face.

"So what do you think?" Anthony asked after a long time.

"About what?"

"This table. Think it'll hold both of us?"

"Hard to say. It looks sturdy enough," Tom replied. He peered underneath.

"Then get your ass up here."

"If it falls, do I get to sue the city?"

"Nope. Just me... and you'll have to take it out in trade... but it'd be
worth it for another shot at sucking your cock."

"Slide over."

Tom extracted his finger from the stud cop's butt. Even if the legs gave
out, assuming they didn't break their necks in the fall, it would take a
hell of a long time for him to work off a twenty million dollar law
suit. The table creaked ominously but held firm as Tom stretched out at his
side, ready for round three.

There are times when it's just plain stupid to waste time on formalities
and Tom figured this to be one of them. Officer Velasquez groaned softly as
he took up where he left off and drew his cock back into his mouth where,
as far as he was concerned, it belonged. He attacked his friend's genitals
with seemingly boundless exuberance, determined to drain every last drop of
cum from Anthony's nuts by the time they were finished.

Anthony took a more leisurely approach. His innate sense of what made
people tick was proving to be especially useful in determining what threw
Tom's switches. He knew that Tom wasn't so impressed with his big dick that
he'd be content with having it waved in his face while jerking himself off.

Anthony wasn't lying when he said there'd been others. His past was
littered with mouths without faces. He'd left them where he found them:
lurking behind glory holes in restroom stalls and in the alleys behind bars
in towns where nobody knew who he was.

Who was this man between his legs: the one sucking on his dick like there'd
never be a second chance? What was it about Tom that made him open himself
up in ways he'd never thought possible? Was it the way he'd caught on to
his bullshit game playing and had called him it or was that just another
part of the mysterious something that had first caught his attention that
day in the courtroom?

Anthony slid his tongue back and forth along the sensitive underside of
Tom's rigid shaft before engulfing it in long, unhurried strokes. He was
determined to have the answers if he had to keep him there all day.

The taste of Tom's sweat churning in his mouth made it hard to
concentrate. Now and then Anthony would have to stop and savor it, allowing
it to settle on the back of his tongue like a fine wine. He loved the way
it mingled with the sweet pre-cum that oozed from his beautiful cock with
every stroke.

"I think it's time," Anthony declared as he sat up, stretched and slid
toward the end of the table. He sounded as if he'd just reached a verdict.

Tom laid back and stared at the water stains on the frescoed ceiling while
collecting his thoughts. They were down to the main event. Pretty soon
they'd both cum and maybe go their separate ways.

"Keanu Reeves has pee stains on his tunic," Tom observed.

"What?"

"The guy in the mural... above the jury box. He looks like Keanu Reeves and
he's got a big 'ol pee stain on his crotch."

Anthony strained to see what Tom was talking about. "That's Zeno of
Citium. He founded the Stoic school in... Hey! Are you bullshitting me?"

Aside from making absolutely no sense whatsoever, Tom couldn't say what he
was thinking at the time. The thing about Keanu Reeves essentially just
popped out: as did his reply to his understandably baffled question.

"Maybe you should think about it first," he said sounding as if he was
trying to talk him out of it.

Anthony sidled around the table, his massive dick bouncing seductively,
until he was standing at Tom's side. He wrapped his big hand around his
friend's slightly deflated dick and gently stroked it back to full
erection.

"Why would I want to do that?"

"Keep that up and it'll be a moot point. Let me ask you something and I
want you to tell me the truth: no bullshit. Is this going to be your first
time taking it up the ass?"

Hearing it in those terms made him wince, but Anthony resolutely stood his
ground. He might back up but he clearly wasn't going to back down.

"I said I've done it with lots of guys. Why do you keep asking me that?"

"No," Tom interrupted. "You said you've kissed a lot of guys and we both
know what a load of horse shit that was: don't we?"

"Okay. So I'm not as experienced in as many things as you are. That doesn't
mean that I've never done it, You got something against inexperience?"

Tom saw it as a good sign that Anthony was grinning. It was especially
encouraging given the fact that he was on the defense when he should have
been on Tom's dick.

"God, I sincerely hope not. I'm just afraid that you might be getting into
something more than you bargained for."

Anthony bent over, swiped his tongue across Tom's engorged cock head and
helped him to a sitting position between his legs. He pulled him tightly to
his chest until their crotches were pressed tightly together.

"I'm a cop, Tom," he began with the same authoritative voice he'd used on
the witness stand. "I've been shot at, swung at, poked at with lethal
objects and threatened by a little old lady d**g pusher in a motorized
wheelchair. One guy even tried to run me down with his truck. If he hadn't
been so d***k that he lost control, we might not be having this
conversation. By now I've got a pretty good picture of life as it really
is."

Tom planted a lingering kiss on Anthony's left nipple and slid his hands
downward from his lats to his hips. He wondered why he was trying to make
him change his mind. Had he lost his or was he still haunted by that last
first time encounter that quickly went south once things started to feel
less than pleasurable"

"It'll probably hurt," he said rubbing his cheek against the broad, smooth
chest.

"Don't worry about that. I'd be surprised if it didn't but I hear it's
worth it."

"You bet your ass it is."

"That's right. I'm betting my ass on it."

Faced with such determination, what choice did he have but to agree? If
worse came to shove, at least he was unarmed.

"Okay," Tom sighed. "Climb up here and get on your..."

"Uh-uh," Anthony replied backing away and shaking his head. "By the witness
stand. See, I've got it all worked out in my head. We'll start there and
then we'll do it in the jury box. After that we can try it up in the
Judge's seat... though I don't think we can sit down. Then we can..."

"You must have reinf***ements waiting in the next room. How long do you
think I can do this?"

"I don't know," he replied. "An hour or so?"

"This really is a fantasy," Tom laughed. "I'm already close no thanks to
you."

Officer Velasquez just grinned as he retrieved what Tom presumed to be
precautions from his Levis. Seeing the cop's muscular naked butt in motion
as he walked toward the front of the room renewed Tom's determination.

"I believe in you," Anthony called out over his shoulder.

Tom cast a wary glance at the solidly shut double doors and started across
the well to where Anthony waited patiently. "Screw it," he thought. "If he
isn't worried, why should you care?" It was a point worth repeating as he
negotiated the cavernous room.

The old institutional linoleum tile, made brittle by the passage of time,
crunched loudly beneath his feet as he closed the gap. He hesitated every
couple of steps, looking as if he was afraid the noise would attract
attention of the wrong people.

His concern wasn't for himself but rather for Anthony. What if the guy at
the gate decided to come looking for him? What would happen if he walked in
and found his friend with a dick up his ass?

On the other hand, Anthony wasn't a fool. If he was confident that, in a
building designed to hold thousands, they were the only two people he
wouldn't argue the point. He reached Anthony's side with a renewed
confidence and a determination to bury his cock as far up the policeman's
ass as human physiology would allow.

"Took ya long enough," the cop whispered. His boots clumped loudly, like
two cannon shots, as he spread his legs and planted his feet solidly on the
floor. He pressed the palms of his hands flat against the oiled walnut
bench and took a deep breath. He was ready.

Tom's hard-on lurched at the glorious sight of Anthony's butt, glistening
with sweat. It was being offered freely. It was calling to him: begging him
to come out and play. He stepped forward and placed his dripping tool in
the cleft between the cop's round butt cheeks, afraid that any sudden move
would make him cum across Anthony's broad, muscular back.

Anthony moaned softly as he slipped a condom into his hand. "Put your cock
in my ass," he urged. "Do it now! Please... do it."

Tom carefully unrolled the rubber over his hypersensitive dick and waited
for the urge to shoot his load to subside. He wrapped his arms around
Anthony's chest and with one hand toyed with his nipple. The other, having
developed an agenda of its own, continued downward and wrapped itself
around the hard, fleshy appendage jutting from between his legs.

After what felt like an eternity to both men, Tom was ready. He placed the
head of his cock against the cop's sphincter. It was warm to the touch and
opened so that he could have seen the pink lining if he'd looked that
close.

"Okay.. here we go," Tom whispered as the walls relaxed, then swallowed the
first two inches of his prick. "Damn, Velasquez," he declared. "I'm really
inside of you"

Anthony exhaled loudly and pushed back. "Don't stop. Keep going. I'm fine."

Tom needed no convincing. He grasped Anthony's narrow hips and f***ed
himself the rest of the way in.

The walls of Anthony's butt hole tightened around the invader, holding him
in a strong embrace. He bore down hard until Tom's hairy nut sack rested
against his. It felt so right, the moment as perfect as anything he could
have hoped for or imagined.

"God! You're so hot... and tight," Tom panted.

Anthony grunted in response. He stared at the intricate designs in the
wood, feeling Tom's fleshy pole slide in and out and thinking of how much
life was like a slab of wood. Hadn't their lives been like a grain pattern:
two ragged lines running parallel to each other until they met outside of
the County Courthouse?

As a cop, he had to be so careful and watch every word: check every
emotion. It had been that way on that morning when he was standing on the
corner waiting for the light to change.

The sight of the tall blonde man in the dark, double breasted pin stripe
suit took his breath away, yet there was no way that he could approach
him. The days when a cop in uniform could stop a citizen for no reason
other than to be friendly were long gone.

Tom's thick mushroom shaped cock head slid over Anthony's prostate, coaxing
out a long strand of pre-cum. It whipped back and forth like a glistening
rope and flew into the podium. "Hell," Anthony thought to himself. "I'm
already close."

He gritted his teeth and, in a concerted effort to forestall the
inevitable, f***ed himself to think of something other than the hard
reaming being administered to his butt. He thought of the day when he
entered the courtroom and saw Tom in the jury box.

He was no longer dressed like a lawyer, having abandoned the suit in favor
of a blue shirt that complimented his eyes. Velasquez had been unable to
resist taking a furtive glance as he crossed the well on his way to the
witness stand.

As a cop, he had to be observant and notice little details, but this had
nothing to do with his being an officer of the law. It was physical
attraction, pure and simple.

Tom rested his head on Anthony's muscular back as he pounded away at his
abused ass. He kissed him between the shoulder blades, sending a chill down
the cop's spine.

"You doing okay?" he asked with genuine concern. "Want to rest for awhile?"

"No. I like feeling you inside of me."

"Just say the word," Tom replied, thrusting upward as he gripped Anthony's
shoulders.

His concern validated Officer Velasquez's first impression: that Tom was
unlike anyone he'd ever met. He was also a damned good sex partner.

"Tom," he said tightening his sphincter. "I've never...I mean, you're the
first."

Tom stopped pumping. "Really? I thought you had so much experience."

"I lied... at least about that part. And... uh... also the kissing."

The cop sounded so contrite over having been less than truthful that Tom
almost laughed. He bit his lip to keep from breaking up and spoiling the
mood.

"Why the sudden need to confess? You want me to pull out?"

"God no! Hell, I don't want you to stop... ever."

"I've got a confession too," Tom replied with a soft laugh. "I ain't
Superman and I can't hold back forever. In fact, from the way that big
pinga of yours is leaking, I'd say that you aren't far from it either."

Anthony looked down at the hand wrapped around his rock hard penis. Tom's
finger and thumb were slick with pre-cum.

"Kinda looks that way. Guess you'd better go for it."

"Anything you say, officer."

Tom remanded the big, uncut dick back into Officer Velasquez's custody and
withdrew enough to adjust the condom. Then, with a grunt, he rammed his
cock deep into the cop's twitching hole. Anthony's surprised yell
reverberated throughout the room, through the heavy oak doors and down the
hall.

"Oh fucking shit!"

"You want it hard?"

"Yeah."

"Tell me."

The cop was slow to comprehend what Tom was asking him to do. The assault
on his prostate, the slap of skin on skin and the smell of raw sex that
seemed all pervasive had lulled him into a state of blissful oblivion. He
looked back over his shoulder, his eyes glazed.

"Huh? What?"

Tom allowed his hands to roam lovingly over Anthony's body as he considered
his next move. A lot was riding not only on what he said, but also on what
he did and how well he did it. He sensed that while unlikely, it was not
impossible that Anthony could be put off of Gay sex by virtue of what
transpired that afternoon. If he learned anything from the trial, it was
that people do unexpected things when events don't happen exactly as
planned.

There'd always be other new things to explore in the bedroom but getting
fucked for the first time was strictly a one shot deal for the handsome
cop. Anthony could never again truthfully claim to have a virgin ass.

Whack.

"Tell me what you want," he growled.

The situation called for total control. He slapped the cop's perfect
upturned ass just hard enough to raise an angry red handprint that faded as
quickly as it appeared.

Whack.

Anthony sensed that all of the sexual fantasies he'd ever had were about to
come true if he played it right. It was like getting three wishes, and the
genie in the bottle was a hot, sexy man... one that he trusted... who was
ready to do anything he asked. If the genie wanted him to talk dirty,
that's what he'd do.

Whack.

"I want you to fuck the shit out of me," he said deliberately choosing his
words. "Fill my ass with your big cock... Stretch my virgin hole. Oh
yeah... that's what I want. Slap my ass. Plow my butt. Cram that fuck tool
up there."

It felt good to say it and, having done so, Anthony felt as if a giant
weight had been taken from his shoulders. Now that the door was open, the
words that he'd always hoped to say came rushing out. Getting fucked and
loving it didn't make him feel like any less of a man. He could be a real
kick-ass cop and still enjoy taking it up the butt. The thought made his
dick jump and his heart race.

Whack.

"Tighten it for me," Tom commanded.

Whack.

The slapping was something that Anthony didn't care for: at least in the
beginning. He was about to mention it when another one connected and his
anus constricted and relaxed in response to the sharp sting. Hearing Tom's
moan of pleasure he decided that maybe he could get to like it.

Whack.

"Oh yeah. Slap my hot ass. Fuck it hard."

The cop's obvious enthusiasm was as reassuring as it was exciting. Tom was
about to comply when Officer Velasquez gently but firmly pushed him
away. Tom's greasy cock emerged and disengaged with a soft "plup".

"What's going on?" Tom asked. "Something wrong?"

Anthony turned and drew him into a long, passionate kiss. "Not a thing," he
replied once they came up for air.

"Then what are you... Where are you going?"

Anthony had already circled behind the bench and was climbing the
stairs. "Come on up," he said once he'd reached the top. "I've got this
empty hole that needs filling."

It took only a few seconds of watching Anthony's uncut cock displacing huge
volumes of air as it waved over his head to understand. Tom watched awe
struck as a strand of shimmering pre-cum trailed from its tip in the still
air. The slender thread lengthened and broke away, spiraling downward to
the floor.

"Hold that thought," Tom whispered hoarsely.

Feeling as if every passing second was an eternity in exile from paradise,
he raced to join his friend.

Anthony turned and carefully stretched out across the gavel scarred desk,
his fingers fondling and caressing his hairy nut sack. He spread his legs
and fingered his greasy pink void that waited to be filled.

The wait was slightly longer than he'd expected. The arresting sight of
Anthony's long fingers sliding in and out of his moist hole, stretching and
preparing it for the hard fucking that was to come, rendered Tom
immobile. For several breathless moments, he stood beneath the ghostly
outline of the scales of justice watching as the cop opened himself up.

"Come on, you big fucking stud. Put that big cock in my virgin hole."

Tom glanced down at the erection jutting out from between his legs. He
noted the small amount of clear fluid that had seeped from the rubber's
reservoir tip, covering the head before becoming trapped by the tight latex
sleeve. He couldn't remember a time when he'd been so hard and so reluctant
at the same time. He didn't want it to end.

"Please do it Tom," he moaned as he slipped another finger inside and
gently stroked the inner lining.

This brought Tom to his senses. He stepped forward, hoping that enough lube
remained inside Anthony's hole to make the insertion an easy one. A board
creaked beneath his feet as he closed the gap and positioned his prong at
the entrance. He took a breath and pushed.

Both men gasped as the walls parted and his cock disappeared, riding on a
trail of heat liquefied slime and goo. "Oh fucking shit!" Anthony cried out
as it collided with his prostate. "That feels so good!"

Tom wanted to respond but couldn't. Looking deeply into Anthony's
lust-filled eyes had turned his thought processes to gibberish. He grunted
as he gradually picked up the pace.

For Anthony, the world had become a kaleidoscope of sounds and
sensations. There was the desk, hard and unyielding beneath his pounding
fists. There was the sound of his own voice as he urged Tom on with words
he never thought he'd say.

Outside and nine floors below, the world was going about its business. The
roar of traffic from the nearby freeway gave way to his own heavy
breathing. With a single turn, the wail of sirens racing down Temple Street
faded away as the gentle slap of Tom's nuts against his butt took center
stage. For however long it took, it was all about them.

"Lo pegaron adentro allí," he yelled. "Ram it in me. Make me your fuck
pig. Harder! Harder! I'm so close, man. Let me cum with your dick inside my
ass. Just this once, okay?"

Tom nodded his concurrence. He'd wanted to cum with him, but what else
could he do?

Sweat poured from his body, drenching both of them. He was considering
licking it off when Anthony's prick suddenly erupted in a hands-free surge
that sent spunk flying everywhere. Most of it landed in places that the
cleaning crew would be hard pressed to reach if the building was returned
to service.

"Son of a fucking bitch! I'm not even touching it!" Anthony screamed. "Fuck
the cum out of me! My ass is yours, Papi. Use it!"

Tom dutifully fucked like a man with a mission. Fortunately, his mind had
cleared in time to afford him a memorable view as each powerful thrust
summoned up new reserves of jizz. He'd never seen so much coming out of one
man.

"Damn, Velasquez," he croaked as a ribbon of semen landed across the bridge
of the cop's nose with a wet splat.

A blanket of creamy white spunk covered Anthony's chest, abdomen and crotch
by the time his prick stopped erupting. He lay back, breathless and drained
as Tom slowed to a stop. He looked deeply into Tom's eyes and winked.

"That was fucking awesome," he whispered. "Thanks for indulging me. I think
you really are the Man of Steel."

Whether his stamina came from a lifetime of (mostly) healthy living or his
sporadic study of tantric sex, Tom was still as hard as he'd been at the
start. He smiled wanly as he slowly backed out, afraid that any sudden move
would set off a potentially unsafe chain reaction within the sensitive
walls of Anthony's ass. He was very, very close.

Anthony slid from the desk and, sensing his friend's predicament, led Tom
to the wall. The paneling was scarred and dented by seventy years of
bailiff's key rings and carelessly moved judge's chairs, but it was cool
against his warm backside as he leaned against the dark wood.

The cop, dripping with cum and sweat drew the tall blonde man with
brilliant blue eyes in his arms while turning him around. He wedged his
semi erect cock between Tom's butt cheeks and pulled him tightly against
his chest.

"Got any preferences?" Officer Velasquez whispered. His left hand rested
briefly on Tom's long, flat stomach before moving upward.

Between the warm rush of Anthony's breath on the back of his neck and the
fat, uncut cock dry humping his butt crack, any suggestions that Tom might
have offered were reduced to disjointed, inarticulate mumbling.

"No... I don't... Uh... I mean I... Huh?"

"I asked how you wanted to cum."

Tom's knees threatened to go out from under his as a shiver raced up and
down his spine. Unable to do anything else, he sagged into the cop's strong
arms.

"Hell, I don't care. Surprise me."

Tom looked down and sighed contentedly as Anthony wrapped his big fist
around his hard, greasy dick and began stroking it. It felt better than he
could ever have imagined in a lifetime of dreams and fantasies.

"Gonna jack you off," Anthony whispered. "Gonna make you shoot your load
all over the fucking courtroom."

"Do it," Tom replied urgently.

"You like having a cop make you cum?"

"Fuck yes!" Tom gasped.

"Gonna make you cum now," Anthony rasped as the strokes grew in
urgency. "Tonight I'll make you cum with my big cock up your tight
ass... Gonna fuck that hot man's butt. You want that? You want me to fuck
your ass?"

Given the intensity of the moment, Tom would have agreed to just about
anything the sexy cop had to offer. He'd never had anything that big up
there and a long time since he'd trusted anyone enough to even get
close. It might take some serious effort to accomplish, but he had only to
look at that muscular tattooed arm flogging away between his spread legs to
know how much he wanted it.

"Yes. I want you to fuck my ass, Velasquez. I want to feel you moving
inside of me."

Anthony tightened his grip. "Tonight I'm gonna fuck my man's tight
ass. Gonna do it, man. I'm gonna fuck him... make his ass mine. Usted nunca
deseará cualquier persona pero me."

Tom liked the sound of that: of being "his man". He liked the thought of
Velasquez taking ownership of his ass and offering his own in return. It
made his nuts draw up in their sack as they prepared to unload into
Anthony's hand. He was ready to cum, and the man of his dreams was going to
make it transpire.

It happened suddenly, just as it had with Velasquez.

"Oh fucking hell!" Tom screamed as semen rushed from the tip of his
cock. It quickly covered Anthony's hand with a milky white glove that
dripped on to the scuffed wood floor.

"That's it," Anthony whispered urgently as his friend twisted and strained
in the crook of his arm. "Give your man what he wants. Give me your hot
load. Go with it and let me do the work"

His words were like a warm breeze in Tom's ear: a breeze that flowed down
the back of his neck and over his shoulders. Tom nodded and gripped the
sinewy forearm pressed tightly against his rib cage. It was nice having
someone else in control. It felt good to know that the hand that was so
deftly jerking him off belonged to someone like Anthony.

It was long after his breathing had returned to normal and the hand wrapped
around his cock had milked out the last drops of cum, that Tom could even
think of moving. He felt safe and secure. For all that he cared his butt
could stay pressed against Anthony's cock for the rest of the afternoon.

Somewhere in the vast labyrinth of hallways, the metallic echo of an
elevator rising on dusty cables brought the two men back to reality.

"Uh oh," Tom muttered softly. "We're not alone."

"It's probably the cleaning crew. They won't be coming up here."

Tom winced as his foot slid on a puddle of cum. "Speaking of coming, should
we be cleaning up after ourselves just in case?"

Officer Velasquez glanced at the floor. "I guess so. You go and get dressed
while I grab a rag and wipe this up."

Tom reluctantly broke the seal and started down the steps, carefully
avoiding the tiny pools of semen that dotted the platform. He came to the
third step and turned around. Velasquez was still leaning against the wall
and staring at the mess they'd made.

He returned and pressed his crotch against the sexy Latino cop's slowly
deflating dick.

"Thank you. That was amazing..."

"It was my pleasure."

"About me taking it up the ass..."

"Don't sweat it," Velasquez replied shaking his head. "People say a lot of
things that they don't mean when they're about to cum."

"You're not trying to back out of it, are you?"

"Hell no. But I thought..."

Tom guided the cop's hands to his butt. "You thought wrong. I don't have
anything against doing it in exotic places, but I'm also a realist. It
ain't gonna be easy taking that big nightstick of yours up the ass. Call me
crazy, but I want to have a real bed, a full bottle of poppers and a gallon
of Elbow Grease at hand before I try."

"Poppers? Aren't they i*****l?" Velasquez asked sternly, sounding every bit
like the cop that he was.

"So's fucking in a public building."

"Only if there's someone around to see," Velasquez replied with a
mischievous grin. He pulled him closer, gently squeezing Tom's firm butt
and thinking of how great it was going to feel.

Later, after he was dressed and was waiting for Velasquez to finish wiping
the cum from city property, Tom stood at one of the floor to ceiling
windows overlooking the Criminal Courts Building. Off to the right, he
could see the now quiet intersection where he first spotted Officer
Velasquez. Tom smiled broadly when he thought of all the additions he'd be
making to Velasquez's file by the time the long Fourth of July weekend was
over.

EPILOG

Things don't always go as we sometimes hope they will. The Fourth of July
weekend went without a hitch, as did the three months that followed.
Anthony turned out to be as sexually creative in the bedroom as he was on
the ninth floor of the Hall Of Justice.

Toward the end of October, however, Tom started having second thoughts
about the future of their relationship. It had come about so quickly and
intensely that he hadn't the chance to question whether or not he was cut
out to be the "spouse" of a Cop.

He needed what he referred to as "viewing room". If the attraction was part
of the fantasy, maybe it would be better to cut their losses than to run
the risk of a more painful breakup later on. Though devastated, Anthony
agreed to pull back and, for seven and a half weeks, was as miserable as
Tom.

They reconciled just in time for Christmas when Tom decided that life holds
no promises. He could no longer imagine a life without Anthony.

As a reminder of just how tentative life can be, Anthony was shot while
responding to a robbery in progress. Tom spent Christmas Eve in the
hospital waiting room. While not a religious man, he did a lot of praying
to Saint Michael, the patron saint of policemen, that night.

Anthony will always insist that his rapid recovery was due in no small part
to Tom's unwavering love and support. Tom disagrees, preferring to give
credit where credit is due: to Anthony's voracious appetite for life and
his stubborn refusal to let the bad guys win.

Their’s is a love story that began with a file entry on a busy street and
continues as a work in progress. It will no doubt continue to evolve and
grow in spite of the setbacks.

END (ENTER)

SAVE?

YES (ENTER)

PLEASE WAIT

DONE


... Continue»
Posted by hotcop1 2 years ago  |  Categories: Gay Male  |  Views: 1033  |  
100%
  |  1

The white teenage boy who as 2 pitch black moms

Hi everyone im Brandin. My mom name is Kisha and my other moms name is Latosha. Yes I have 2 black moms.
Oh yea they are lesbos by the way. I dont even know my real parents are. any way ill let you read the story now.
It was sunday after noon when my mom latosha walked in with the londry wearing a black spandex dress shirt and black spandex pants.
she had huge watermelon tits and a big round nice hipo ass real thin abbs thick legs and strong arms when she bent I stared.
I dont know why tho she my mom that sick. But then agein my dick started geting hard.
She turnd and seen my hard dick pooking out of my pants i ran to my room.
I thought to my self this never happend to me before. My mom fineshed doing the londry. She grabed all my cloths and perseded up the stairs.
She walked in and started puting my cloths away bending over in front of me as she dose it.
my dick got soo hard i could not keep it down. Then when I thought it couldnt get more wurse.
She found my girl friend Katrina's shemale big black dick anal shit magazine.
Then she found her strapon with fat shemale porn magazines under that. I tryed to explaine but She walkd to me with disapoint ment on her face.
She spoke and said it ok to be cerous about cock. what i replyed I dont. She said I found your magazines just be honest with ur moma ok.
I said ok then she perseded to pull off my pants. wat are you doing? I asked she said taking ur cloths to the londry there dirty.
then my big 7 inch cock poped out at her. oh my she said with her hand on her chest holding my cock.
ur big. i looked down cuse i seen something move in her pants. she started feeling on my cock soo smooth and soft u are.
i seen something growing in her pants. she said wow ur soo hard. did mom do this dear. yes i studdersd well looks like it my job as a mom to fix it.
she opend her mouth i couldnt stop staring at her big red lips. my girl friend katrina.
shes black big lips long red hair big watermelon tits thin abbs thin legs arms nice size buble booty. she aways wears things black skirt red corset with black button up long sleave shirt and long nee high boots
she seen wat was going on in my room with me and my mon Latosha. today katrina wasnt wearing any panties.
She lkooked over seen that my mom had found her stuff she left here. and then realized she had been geting wet while watch my dick geting sucked by my mom Latoshsa.
my mom kisha should of been home by now but she was for little did katrina know my other mom was out side siting in the car watching katrina start to drip,
my mom Latosha asked me how good it feels i said real good as she stuck her wet finger in my ass at the sam time i said it. oh so it feels good when i finger u dose it.
no mom when u suck no u said this feels good she ramed her fingers in and out hard she then blind folded me and said lay down. so i did my mom Latosha looked up at katrina.
Katrina backked up my mom Lastosha smiled as she pulled her her 8 inch super pitch dark black thick cock out and started tubing iceing on it right in front of katrina.
for some reson katrina started rubing her pussy not knowing why just that it felt soo good. katrina said to her self wat am i doing this ant right but for some reson his mom is turning me on.
katrin sits up in the tree and spreeds her legs in fron off my mom latosha to sho her her pussy iss wet as she rubs real hard.
My mom kisha starts rubing her big hugh water mellon tits and sucks her abble size nipples.
sliding her long fingers down her tight hot pink spandex pante no panties on. my mom latosha says get up and suck this strapon. i say yes moma katrina says open the window.
my mom quickly opens the window. i say y dose thi strapon tast like sweet and pee? katrina answer it a real dick baby mom takes the blind fold off and says u feel good dont stop.
i pull away and studder and say your your aaa . she replys im a shemale. i trip and fall on the bed she act quickly to put me on my stumic and beend me over.
katrina help im trying she says but im just to horny and im about to cum my mom latosha rams her big dick up my ass and looks at katyrina.
Katrina gets realy turned on. Katrina says Bradin your mom so hot why didnt you tell me she was a shemal? I didnt know i replyed.
Im going to cum mom said. Katrina said me to like she was doing it for my mom laosha. my mom kisha started moaning in the car saying oh katrina lick my pussy.
as my mom cumed in her pants she then got out of the car to go insiad. my mom latosha cumed in side my ass at the say time my other mom opend the door and my girl friend katrina squited on my face.
katrina said ill see you on the way to school tomarrow brandin ok. mymom latosha quickly pulled her dick out said dont tell kishal. or ill **** ur girl friend I said ok. she puled her pants up.
and gott my dirty cloths walked down the stairs all sweety. my mom kisha asked lotosha wat ture you doing in ower sons room your sweety bad.
latosha said i was cleaning and geting his dirty cloths. oh she said shoulda maid him do it i tryed but hes so lazy.
i whent and got in the shower before my mom kisha did. she said wait i need to get in there she got undressed and got in with me.
she stared asking how my day was i mumbled fine hows urs good she said. then she asked me if i know there was a girl stalkingme in the window i said wat girl?
it looked like katrina but i wasnt for sure. but she was watching you and masterbaiting. what wure you doing in ur room to make that strang girl so wet and horny?
ok mom i cunfess i got cerous about the shemale porn magazines my girl friend left in my room last night. wasnt she sapos to come get those to day.
yess i said. so wat wure the shemales like do they turn you on. then as mom said that i started geting flashes of my mom latosha fucking me in my ass.
i started geting hard mom looked down said i think you are and wow ur soo big she started rubing it. I pushed away and said no mom that mest up.
she said wat your my son I im just checking to see if your ok. i can touch it if i want to and she grabs it agein. i try to pull away. she says i can see why that strage girl was geting off your so big.
and you wure probley makeing her weter cuse you wure looking at shemale porn. i wander she said do youl like it in the ass and before i could answer she stuck er soapy hands up my ass.
she pulled out all the cum from latosha out off my ass. she said wear did all this cum in your as come from. i started crying she said it ok tell me latosha ****d me.
she got mad said when. i just got done talk to katrina on the phone when latosha came up stairs with my londry she started puting it away she then found my girlfriend dirty magazines and strapon dildo.
katrina was going to come hang to day and get her stuff after. any way latosha started asomeing it was my stuff and started riping my cloths off and sucking my dick.
she then blind folded me and maid me suck the strapon before realizeing it was realy her cock i didnt know she was a shemale until then i screemed and saw katrina masterbaiting telling latosha to fuck me hard.
make him shit she said then as you came home she cumed in my ass. and katrina cumed on my face. she said if i told you she **** katrina.
i didnt know wat to do. dont worry dear ill tskr care off it, my mom kisha got down stairs half way to talk to latosha then she say katrina bent over on the couch geting fucked by my mom latosha.
saying stop please. no latosha said im almost there dont strugle. kisha then went in my room got katrinas strapon and walked down stars naked she then started makeing katrina suck the strapon.
i came out and seen my moms ****ing my girl friend ran down there with my shorts on my moms said sit down and watch so i did help me katrina said. i pulled her out but latosha grabed tight and moaned real load mmmmmmmmm unnnnn im cuming.
no katrina yelled stop yes latosha said im cuming i cant stop im filling you up then katrina fell on her nees between my legs. my mom kisha grabed her head and forsced her face on my pusssy.
take his pants of kisha said to katrina she did out off fear then my mom latosha f***ed her dick in kishas mouth saying you like that yess kisha said that wat ur sons ass tast like.
want to try it they brought us down to the basement into a room all blavk put me on a table and my dick in the hole on the table and made katrina suck my cock. my mom kisha started licking my asss i tryed to strugle but katrina felt so good.
kisha told katrina to finger my pussy katrina stuck her hand in my moms pussy. my mom had her tongue deep in my ass.latosha started fucking my moms ass hole say this is how i fucked ur son.
push latosha said as she ramed hard brown shit came out kishas ass onto latoshas dick she walked around to me and f***ed her dirty dick in my mouth says clean it bitch this wat you get for telling.
then kisha told katrina to put her mouth on her ass hole and latosha walked up and held her face there with her mouth wide open.
push baby yes baby my moms said and she pushed brown shit down my girl friends throwt. think they sit me on a thin sex set latosha sat under it and kisha put katrinas strapon on and and sat on me puting my dick in her pussy.
f***eing katrina on the strapon and teling her to kiss me ass my mom latosha puts her dick in my ass hole. hows my ass tast my mom kisha said good mom katrina then got reaL HORNY KISHA then got up.
and sat on my face grinding her pussy on my open mouth. katrina started agressivly fucking me hard and fingering kishas ass hard then i herd latosha say she going to cum then my mom kisha said she going to cum then katrina said she going to cum then i cummed before they dai in katrina
it felt so good i moand and my moms cum filled my mouth and latosha cum filled my ass and katrinas cum coverd my dick and chest. and i filed katrina
next day katrina found out she was pregnet but it was from me and my mom latosha hope u cum to my story... Continue»
Posted by gothicslave 1 year ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Shemales  |  Views: 2233  |  
29%

Moms pussy dp (told from two perspectives)

Today was the day. Mom was going to get two dicks in her pussy at once. She had always imagined what it would be like, i would lie if i said i didn't wonder as well. However today was her day to get two dicks in one hole. It just so happened that i knew two guys who were close and wouldn't mind doing it.

I came home and walked through the door. Eric and Jason were sitting on the couch, watching some porn and jerking off together. Mom was in the chair across from them watching them and the porn, rubbing her pussy. Her read haired bush glistened a bit from her juices.

"Everyone getting ready?" I asked.

"We were just waiting on you sweety!" Mom replied, getting up and laying on the blanket laid out on the floor, "We knew you would want to watch."

"Hell yeah I wanna watch!"

I started to strip down. The boys had gotten up and were standing over mom, jerking off a bit more. I sat on the couch and got ready to enjoy the show. I slowly started to rub my tits. My nipples slowly began to harden to my touch. I left one hand to my tits and slid the other to my clit and began to gently rub it. No one was wasting any time today.

Eric knelt down over moms head and she began to suck his cock while she jerked off Jason a bit. I watched as her lips engulfed Eric's cock, her tongue coming out to lick his balls each time she reached them. Jason had enough of moms hand and went for her ass. He slowly pushed his cock into moms ass. Her moans were muffled through a mouthful of Eric's cock.

"Hows that ass dude?" Eric asked.

"Fucking awesome dude. Want some of it?"

"Nah dude, i want some of that fiery cunt."

Eric withdrew from moms mouth and Jason withdrew as well. Mom got up and Jason laid underneath her. Mom sat down on Jason's cock, her ass slowly swallowing his cock. She panted and moaned as she slide down inch by inch. I began to finger my self at this point. Moms moans were always a huge turn on. Eric glided effortlessly into moms pussy. Her eyes widened as now both her sweet holes were full of cock.

Mom looked over at me and smiled, "Hows it look from over there?" Her tits began to bounce back and forth as the boys began their rhythmic pumping.

"Fuckin hot!" I began to finger myself faster.

The boys fell into a rhythm. Both cocks pumping back and forth in tandem. Moms tits bouncing back and forth and her moans and grunts echoing off the walls of the living room.

I was so turned on.
*************************************************

I thrusted back and forth over and over. I had fucked this pussy before, but with Jason's cock in her ass it was a lot tighter than before. The sweat fell from my brow onto her tits below me. I watched them bounce back and forth with the rhythm of our thrusts. Jason grunted and moaned beneath her.

"Hey dude, take her pussy for a minute." I began to pull out and she moaned as each inch of my cock withdrew, "Come here and taste your pussy."

She sat up and wrapped her lips around my cock, staring into my eyes as she did so. I grabbed a handful of her hair and began to fuck her mouth. She took me balls deep into her throat. I could hear Jason fucking her pussy behind me. I looked over at Kim. She was moaning loudly now as she started to rub her clit and finger fuck herself.

"How does your moms lips around my cock look?" I asked.

"Like..it...belongs...around....them....oh fuck.....FUCK!!" Kim twitched and writhed as she came. She slowed down her fingers for just a few seconds then began again, "I wanna see it now. Please."

"Alright." I pulled out of her mouth,"You ready?" She simply nodded. "Ready dude?"

"Hell yeah dude. Lets do it."

I knelt between her legs. I took my cock in hand and guided it against Jason's cock into her pussy. She moaned as i slide in.

Jason grunted and twitched, "Holy shit dude its so tight now! Oh fuck!"

I made it all the way in and it was so much tighter now. How long either of us would last was up for question. I slowly began to move back and forth, pussy rubbing the top and sides of my cock, Jason's cock on the bottom. She grabbed my wrists and pulled her self down further onto our cocks. Jason and i both groaned as this felt amazing.

"Alright dude. Lets do this." I told Jason.

We both began pumping hard back and forth. She moaned louder than ever, Kim's moans echoing her mothers. She twitched and writhed beneath us. After about ten minutes i was close to shooting my load. I knew i would last much longer but then Jason's groans became louder and stronger.

He began to cum. Jason grunted and thrusted harder than before. I could feel his cock throbbing and pumping his load into her pussy underneath my cock. She screamed with ecstasy. I couldn't hold out any longer. It was all too much. I shoved my cock deep into her pussy and began to cum as well. Her face looked as if she was in shock. She had never had two cocks cum in her pussy at the same time.

"FUCK DUDE!" I yelled.

I could hear Kim cumming again. Jason and I pumped and pumped till there was no more cum left in our balls. Kim's mom lay panting beneath me. Our cocks twitched against each other inside her pussy. We pulled out and cum began to flow out. We sat back on the floor, sweating and watching our mixed cum flow out. I looked over at Kim. Her face was flush from cumming. She was slouched into the couch panting. She looked at me with a hunger i recognized.

"Think you can fuck me?" She asked.





... Continue»
Posted by HornyAndWilling 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 3667  |  
88%
  |  14

Moms birthday treat

It all started when I was 16, i was home alone all day and decided to venture around moms bedroom, it was then I found her sexy outfits and dildo under the bed, this was the stuff if hope to find, I've always thought mom was a very attractive lady being blonde , a size 8/10 and natural FF boobs, after I found this I couldn't help
But fantasise about fucking my mom.

Years went by and I got into watching mom and son porn, it was then I realised I needed to try and set up a plan, so I read through stories and watched more porn to come up with an idea, it was then I came up with my plan. I few times I'd walk in on her in the shower just so I could go masturbate from seeing her amazing breasts dripping in soapy water.

At the age of 22 I had a really high sex drive, I'd say I was an athletic to muscular build, and average build down stairs being 8" solid cock.

My moms birthday was coming up and I had the plan set out, it was the day of moms birthday and i had told her that she had a very big surprise for her 40th birthday. It was the night of her day and she was dressed in this very tight fitting red dressed, I offered her a glass of champagne to celebrate her day, she soon guzzled it down and had a further 3/4 glasses , this was part of the plan, I then instructed mom to sit down in the lounge, blindfolded her and informed her she had a male stripper as her treat .

It was then I put some music on, acted like I went out the room, and pretended to be the stripper, I put objects in her hands and rubbed them on her breasts , after a few of these I could see her nipples were rock hard, I had to feel them, I started caressing her boobs and I could see she was loving it, I then got out a dildo that was the same size as my cock , this I had bought earlier in the week.

I started to caress my moms boobs with it , put it in her mouth which she started to suck and deep throat, I then started slowly putting it between her amazingly toned legs of which she eagerly opened up, I stopped when I hit the vagina and slowly rubbed it through her panties, I withdrew the dildo and wanted to see what mom smelt and tasted like, and it was like heaven, I could of spunked in my pants there and then.

It was then i went for it, I stopped using the dildo on her breasts and dropped my pants, I grabbed moms hand and placed it on my now throbbing cock, I was amazed when she started wanking me off, I managed to hold in any moans until she got off the sofa, still blind folded and took my cock in to her mouth , I'd never felt a mouth so soft and wet around my shaft, she got faster and deeper as she went , I could feel myself about to come so I pulled out and cummed all over her face and breasts.

She was hungry for more.

I started to play with her vagina of which was soaking in her hot juices, I worked my way upto 3 fingers and pounded her till she told me to lick her out. I started to lick her but as soon as my tongue went inside her juicy lips she exploded with cum shooting all over my face, i loved the taste of her wet cum all in my mouth, I was rock hard again and decided to go for it.

I put my cock on the edge of her lips and slowly rubbed it until she pulled me in, I eased my cock I to my moms amazingly tight vagina, I started fucking my mom, I played with her breasts and started to finger her ass at the same time, she was now moaning loud and I couldn't help it when I said the unthinkable , I screamed out fuck me mom! It was then she froze.

She removed the blindfold of her eyes and looked at me , I didn't know what to do till she said "we aren't stopping now" that was it, I continued to fuck mom, her body was grinding to my pump, she then started to shout fuck your mom hard, I was fucking her as hard as I could , I rolled her into the doggy position and teased her ass with my cock, she then pulled her ass cheeks open and told me to fuck her ass.

I was deep inside my moms ass when I realised she was fucking herself with the dildo too, I couldn't last much longer and asked her where I should come and she replied deep in my vagina, we swapped round and she fucked her ass with the dildo as I climaxed I bit on my moms left breast and shot my load deep Into her, we carried on till she reached her orgasm and her body shook with excitement!

We both then laid there naked dripping in sweat and cum, I asked about her birthday and she said that she wants that treat everyday. Since that day I've been fucking my mom and loving every minute of it... Continue»
Posted by Tom12190 8 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Masturbation, Mature  |  Views: 20682  |  
92%
  |  7

Moms 50th

It was moms 50th birthday, and I had a big surprise ready for her, I had organised dan to come over and fuck my mom with me, mom had been at work all day and she was ready for some birthday drinks. Mom was 50, shoulder length brown hair, natural FF boobs and a cracking ass, me and my mom Tina had always had a close relationship but adding dan Into the mix will be a big treat. Dan had posted online for a threesome, I got in contact and told him I wanted him to fuck my mom with me and it had to be discreet, dan was around the same build as me and promised to have a 9" long cock and 4"thick.

Mom had gotten home from work, and hit the bottle of wine straight away, half the bottle had gone in 10mins, she looked amazing in her tight red dress that hugged her boobs and ass, I have her a hug and kiss and said happy birthday and I was just nipping to the garage to get her present. She looked amazed as she knew I could make her happy, she waited in the hallway as I went and got dan out the garage.

We walked in the house and I introduced dan as her present , she didn't look most pleased until dan dropped his shorts and she seen the size of his massive cock, it was an inch thicker than mine but same length, mom necked the bottle and said to follow her upstairs.

She was stripping as she walked up the stairs, by the time we got to the landing all she had on was a bright yellow g-string which covered nothing up. I started to get hard with the sight of my moms ass and clit in front of me, she ripped her panties off when she got in the bedroom and ordered me and Dan to wait on the bed, I could hear the shower running, she was obviously freshening up , I went to peak, I could see her cleaning a pussy out, and rubbing soap into her boobs.

I couldn't take much more, I barged in, turned the shower off and picked mom up, I had an ass cheek in each hand, still dripping wet but I carried her to the bed whilst kissing her passionately , my tongue was deep into her throat , I loved kissing my mom, she had to be the best I ever had.

She laid on the bed, I went straight down to her pussy and starting buring my fingers and tongue deep into her lips, mom started to suck Dan off, she was groaning wildly as I licked her pussy and dan fucked her mouth , we swapped positions so mom was sitting on my face and she was up right deep throating dan, she cummed heavily into my mouth, her pussy juices tasted amazing, I loved her cumming in my mouth.

Me and dan swapped , he wanted to taste her dripping cunt, moms lips were so soft and wet I nearly cummed at the first pump , I held it in for minutes and then exploded into her mouth , she swallowed every drop of it. Dan laid down and mom got on top of his massive cock, she eased on slowly to get his cock wet with her pussy juices and then she started to ride his cock violently, I fondled her breasts and kissed mom whilst dan was fucking her, dan cummed a little too quick and mom wanted me to fuck her.

I bent her over the edge of the bed , eased my cock into her sperm dripping pussy, it was so wet but still so tight, her lips were very tidy and looked like a teens pussy, I buried my cock deep Into her pussy , her groans were getting louder and faster, moms body shook as she orgasmed again. She got on top of me and started to ride my cock, her amazing as was grinding to my thrusts, I watched her in the mirror, I could see my cock stretching the limits of her pussy. Dan wanted to fuck mom again so she lubed her ass up with her cum and told him to fuck her ass.

Moms breasts were on my chest as she was fucking me, they felt amazing rubbing against me, I buried my cock deep into her , and had my tongue in her mouth as dan eased his cock into her ass, she froze and yelped as he thrusted the last 4 inches into her. It was like a porn movie, a gorgeous milf getting fucked in both holes by two massive cocks, I watched the mirror as dan was pounding moms ass, his cock eased in and out after a bit more lube, it was a sight seeing a cock that long and thing entering moms ass but she was loving it.

I was groping moms boobs as dan said he was ready to cum, we both pulled out each hole, mom got on her knees ready for a facial, she sucked us off and played with her cunt, I cummed all over boobs, dan next straight across her face and then mom knees buckled as she orgasmed and cummed all over the floor.

Needless to say mom enjoyed her birthday ;)... Continue»
Posted by Tom12190 7 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 5776  |  
100%
  |  5

Neighborhood fun part 3, The moms and me

-thanks for reading. There are more to come, a lot more!
............

So it had been a few days since the cookout, it was Wednesday and I had to work a 36 hour over night/on call shift at the hospital on Thurs and into Friday. I had asked Amber, Krystal, and Rachel if they would mind looking in on Hayleigh, only because it had been only 4 days since we moved in. I wasn't worried about her, hell she could take care of herself and she knew all to well how to use a gun. It was more because I didn't know if I could trust the rest of the neighborhood - guys mainly.

They all said they would make sure Hayleigh was ok and that made me feel better. I told them all it was ok with me if their daughters wanted to sl**p over, as long as they didn't mind 4 teenage girls in a house by themselves. All the moms said it was ok.

Thursday morning rolled around and as I was heading out the door, I told Hayleigh that "the moms would be looking in on her and that they all said it was cool if her friends stayed the night. She told me I was an awesome dad, said thanks and I headed out the door. It was going on 8am, and as I drove out of the neighborhood, almost everyone on my street was out on their porches having coffee. As I drove by Rachel's, her and Krystal were outside in their robes, I gave a wink, waved and said "thanks for everything, hope to see you later. " they waved back saying " have fun at work, and oh don't worry- you will!"

It was a long rough day at the hospital, and about an hour before my shift ended, our chief medical officer, my boss, asked if I could cover a few more hours because another physician was running late. I looked at the clock-645 pm- and this clown wanted me to stay until 10 pm. I said I would, and that he owed me one.

Finally 10pm rolls around and I clock out and head home. I pull in the drive around 11 and head inside.

I could hear the tv on in the living room, so I pop my head around the corner, and see all 4 of the girls, Mindy, Becca, Jessica and Hayleigh, all asl**p on the floor, wearing tiny tight shorts and even tighter shirts. I walked a little closer to get a better look, the floor creaked loud and Hayleigh rolled over, pistol pointed at me. I said "don't shoot Hayleigh, it's just daddy!" She said hi as she tucked the pistol back into the book safe on the shelf, and asked if everything went ok at work. I told her it was fine and she said " sl**p tight, see ya in the morning." 2 thoughts ran through my mind 1-so glad my stepdaughter can take care of herself and 2- the sight of 4 hot teen asses made me need to go jerk off.

I headed up to shower and take care of business, and just as I was stepping in the shower, my phone buzzed. It was Rachel, saying welcome home and that she was heading down to my house. I thought to myself "hell yes, it was Friday drinking night and she probably wanted finish what was started a few days ago!"

I turned off the shower, wrapped a towel around me, a short one, barely big enough to cover my cock, headed down the stairs just in time to see Rachel's face in the window. As I slowly opened the door, their stood all 3 of the milfs, with sluty smiles on their faces. I told them to be quiet because the girls were asl**p in the living room. We all headed upstairs and into my room. I asked them if everything was ok , and Amber responded " yeah, we spent the night talking about your huge cock, and what we started, and wanted to cum over and see you". Then Krystal said " it looks like you wanted to see us too, as she pointed to my cock head that was now sticking out from under my towel. I smiled and said " so...." Rachel said " so..." As she reached down and grabbed my shaft. Amber pulled my towel off and Rachel, still with my cock in her hand, walked me to my bed and sat me on the edge. She got down on her knees and began to slowly stroke my cock with both hands. Amber and Krystal followed, and now all 3 had their hands around my engorged cock. Stroking slowly, twisting as they pumped up and down.

They tugged for a few minutes, then Amber spit on my shaft to get it wet. She then licked the head and motioned for Rachel and Krystal to do the same. Rachel was the first to try and fit my cock in her mouth, and as it slid past her hot moist lips, it stretched her mouth wide. She was only able to fit the head. She held it in her mouth, trying to push more of my cock in while Amber and Krystal continued to stroke my shaft. Rachel pulled off and said " fuck, I want more but I can't fit it in my mouth!" Amber moved her head in saying "let me try!" She licked her lips and opened her mouth wide, she lowered her head and slid my cock in. It stretched her mouth too, and she only got the head in. She rolled her tongue around it and Krystal per her hand on the back of Amber's head and pushed. I felt about 2 more inches go into Amber's throat, and she started to gag. Krystal and Rachel giggled saying to Amber "is that all you got slut!" Amber pulled my dick from her mouth, grabbed the shaft and smacked my hard cock on the side of Krystal's face. Krystal gasped, and Amber and Rachel started to laugh. Amber grabbed Krystal's head and slammed her throat onto my cock saying " how do yo like that!" Krystal mumbled something, and when Amber let her off my cock, Krystal gasped for air.

I stopped the moms, and told them to strip for me. They obeyed and started taking each other's clothes off. When they were all naked I told them all to bend over the bed. As they did, I stood behind them, grabbed my cock and gave each of their asses a good old cock slap. Each one moaned as I slapped my heavy cock on each ass cheek and ran a finger through each of their moist pussies. They cooed with excitement. I knelt down and said " who's cunt should I eat first! " Before they could answer , I grabbed Rachel's ass cheeks, spread them wide and jabbed my tongue into her dripping cunt hole. She jumped a little, then pushed her ass back against my face allowing my tongue to slide deep between her wet folds. While Sill jabbing my tongue in and out, I reached up, grabbed Rachel's arms and pulled them behind her. I made her hold her ass open, and reached my hands over to play with Amber and krystal. I ran a finger up and down both cunts, and rubbed hard on their clits. I could feel the juices flowing and slid my fingers in, knuckles deep, curled them a little and went hard for the g spot. Rachel was grinding hard on my tongue, and I felt the inside of her walls tighten. I pulled my tongue out and pressed the tip against her tiny asshole. When she felt it, her knees went weak, and she came, squirting like a fire hydrant. Amber and Krystal looked in amazement, as all Rachel could say was " oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck!" She shook violently as I continued to probe her ass with my tongue.

Still knuckles deep in the others, I finger fucked harder and could feel they were close too. I rotated my fingers and placed my thumb against Amber and Krystal's assholes and pushed it in. They bucked wildly and moaned loud. As the started cum, I could feel the juice run down my arms. I pulled my fingers out and leaned back to watch 3 hot moms writh in their own excitement.

When they calmed down, they climbed on my bed and motioned for me to join. I didnt waste any time and jumped like superman onto the bed. They pushed me on my back, Krystal straddled my face, Rachel hovered over my cock, and Amber grabbed my shaft and guided it to Rachel's cunt. She held it place as Rachel lowered herself onto it, my head spreading her folds wide and resting against her opening. Krystal was grinding hard on my face, like a wild a****l, barely letting me breath, and I heard Amber tell Rachel " you can do it sweetie, take it all. With that, Rachel lowered herself onto my cock. I felt her struggle as my head pushed into her tight pussy, stretching her wide. Amber spit on my shaft and let her hand go, she knelt beside Rachel, placed her hands on her shoulders, and began to push Rachel down onto my cock, Rachel winced and moaned and I could feel her shake as I slid deeper into her fuckhole. She slid about half way and held it for a few, allowing her pussy to stretch and accommodate my girth. Then slowly she stared bouncing up and down, trying to take more inside with every down thrust. Amber said " that's my girl, take that dig dick, you are doing great!" Krystal leaned forward resting a on her fore arms as I tongue fucked her wet cunt. Amber knelt on my side, one hand on Rachel's clits and the other rubbing Krystal's ass. Amber licked her fingers and drove 2 of them into Krystal's ass. Krystal jumped and started to spasm telling Amber to finger her ass deeper. Amber obeyed and began trusting her 2 fingers deep into Krystal's hole. Rachel was now riding me hard, raising her hips till my head almost came out then slamming down hard, taking all 10 inches deep into her cunt. She said aloud " oh holy fuck, it feels like it's in my stomach! It's so deep!" With every bounce, I thrust my hips to meet her pushing my cock deeper and deeper into her, then out of nowhere Krystal began to flood my mouth with her cum. She reached down and grabbed my hair, pulling my face deep into her moist pussy and squeezing my head with her thighs. Amber finger fucked her frantically until Krystal collapsed, squirming on my face.

Amber pushed Krystal off and said " my turn baby" and climbed on my face. Rachel was still fucking me hard and as she started to shake she said " I'm cuming, I'm cuming, fuck me fuck me!" Then she came, hard, slamming down one more time and resting until her violent orgasm finished.

I knew I couldn't last much longer, so I said it was time they gave up their asses. I made all 3 of them lay on their backs, side by side and I knelt in between Krystal's legs first. I grabbed my lube, and lathered their tiny holes. I rested my head on the tip of Krystal asshole, looked at her and asked "ready?" She looked at me in fear said "ready" and I pushed hard, pushed right into her ass. She screamed and said go slow, I ignored her and pushed harder and deeper. She started to get tears in her eyes as I stretched her ass wide. I pushed all 10 inches into her and stopped only when my balls rested on her cheeks. She started to whimper as I slowly withdrew my cock. As her ass released my head, she lay there with a gaping hole. I moved over to Amber and repeated the same way. Driving deep into her in one thrust. Amber hollered " ouch" and I told her to lay there and take it. I knew I was being an ass, I knew it hurt, but I was in pure execstacy. I pulled out of her and moved to Rachel.

Hovering over her she looked at me and said "take it, it's yours" and I slammed into her, balls deep. She let out a shriek and I loved it. I moved back and forth between their asses, one thrust at a time until I couldn't last any longer. I pulled my cock out of Amber's ass, stood above them and jerked my cock fast, and as I came, I shot 4 ropes of thick cum on each of them, covering their faces and tits. I had never cum that much before and couldn't believe it. All of them said " holy fuck that's a lot of cum!" When I shot my last rope, I climbed off the bed, and looked at them laying there, cum covered, fucked good, and in a little bit of pain. I slapped each of their asses and told them what good little whore they were.

They all said " mmmmm" and that it was amazing. Out of no where, I heard Hayleigh say " dad" and the moms froze, not making a sound. I told her just a minute and I could hear her walk down the hall into her bathroom. The moms got up quickly, put their clothes on and still covered in my cum, I hurried them downstairs and out the door. As I watched these moms leave my house, faces covered in cum and walking funny, I knew I was gonna have a great year. I was proud of myself for being able to take on the three of them and wanted more. As Hayleigh came down the stairs, she asked if everything was ok and I replied " yeah I thought I heard something outside". She said ok and went back to the living room, curled up on the couch and went back to sl**p. I couldn't help but think she heard us. And wondered if the girls had heard us too. I sauntered back to my room, lay on my bed and thought about what just happend. I went to shower, and clean off all of the sweet cunt and ass juice from my cock, then crawled into bed with an enormous smile on my face. I slept like a rock that night......

Thanks for reading, more fun with the moms and the daughters to come.... Continue»
Posted by big_country_1 4 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 6889  |  
100%
  |  13

Dinner at moms

We had just got back from holiday a week before and mom had invited us round for dinner, Elaine wasn't feeling too good so i went alone to see mom Tina. I had told mom the night before that Elaine wasn't coming so she wasn't surprised when I turned up with just a bottle of wine for the two of us.

When we was on holiday mom promised an all day fucking session and I think today was that day . I let myself in Moms house, she was upstairs getting changed, so I went to have a sneak peak. She had just gotten out the bath, towel around the waist and nothing covering her massive fake HH cup tits. Mom was abit of fitness enthusiast so her body was lean and toned. She only had a size 8 waist, and her ass was shaped perfectly.

Mom hadn't noticed I was having a peak through the door, as she started to rub her beautiful tight clit. My cock was already hard as I knew we would be fucking that day I dropped two viagras to keep up with moms sex drive. I just stood there and watched mom finger herself, she must know how to quickly orgasm as she was cumming within minutes, her cum was dripping off her fingers and onto the bedroom carpet, it was slowly running down her inner thigh. This was my queue to enter... " looks like you've already started mom " she startled and turned round with a grin on her face.

I closed the bedroom door behind me, walked up to her and kissed her soft motherly lips, she was an amazing kisser, her tongue was so soft and wet it was no wonder her blow jobs were incredible. Mom had her toys ready on the cabinet, the big black dildo, handcuffs and blindfold. I looked at them and laugh and told mom she was in trouble for starting without me.

I clipped the handcuffs onto her thin wrists , and secured her to the bed posts , I positioned her in the doggy position so I could really work on her pussy and ass hole. Mom loved being tied up and said " you going to fuck your mom real good today?" I looked at her and replied "I'm going to fuck your pussy that hard today mom your going to wish I still lived here with you " moms eyes opened as she could tell I was being serious.

I stripped off and let my 8inch long cock flop out , it was rock hard and looked thicker than the 3inches I normally had, mom looked over smiled and said "well someone's certainly excited, look at your veins bulging out your cock"

I gagged mom with a pair of her dirty cummed stained knickers, I rubbed them over my cock and have them a good sniff, I licked the cum stain and it still tasted fresh. Mom was on all fours, the cum she had slowly dripping down her leg was on the bed sheets now, I wanted to clean up her mess and then create more. I licked the cum off her leg all the way up to her soaking pussy. It was nicely presented, just a little stubble and both lips with still pointing in.

I drove my tongue deep into her soaking pussy, moms juices tasted like no other , it tasted amazing. I licked her pussy for around 20mins she had cummed several times in my mouth and was begging me to fuck her. I resisted some how and told her she was in trouble for starting without me. I picked up the huge black dildo and got mom to lick it and spit on it to lube it up. I then warned her "this is for starting without me you slut" and I drove the 14inch long black dildo into her tight pussy. I didn't ease it in, just rammed it straight in, it was easily 5inch thick,

Mom yelped as it ripped open her beautiful pussy, she was still tied up and gagged. I buried the dildo into her pussy and stood back and looked at her for a few seconds, seeing this big black monster hanging out her clit made me want to fuck her, HARD! Her lips were tightly stretched around the dildo and her sexy ass was up in the air, I worked the dildo into her cunt, I was ramming her so hard she was screaming through her panties, "stop screaming you slut " I bellowed at her, my left arm was aching so I switched to the more powerful right arm. I pounded her pussy harder and faster than before , my tongue drifted to her ass hole for a minute of rest, her tight brown knot taste of her cum where it had splashed up.

I could tell mom was ready to explode so I sunk the dildo in her pussy one last time, f***ed 3 fingers into her tight knot , her body started to twitch , her ass tighted " I'm cumming she murmured " at that time I ripped the dildo out her pussy and her cum shot out , straight into my mouth and all over my face. I licked her pussy juices off my lips and cleaned around her pussy. I removed the gag and the handcuffs "well that was one way to get me back, but now I want you to fuck your moms pussy real good"

She laid down on the bed , legs wide open and shown me her dropping wet pink pussy lips, "you better get here and out that massive cock of yours in me" I smiled with agreement, I picked her legs up and placed them on my shoulders , I could feel the heat of her hot lips before my cock touched her pussy. I rubbed it around the edges and then slowly eased in back and fourth till my cock was covered in her cum .

I drove my cock deep into her womb , I pounded and groped her tits, she pulled me in for a kiss but she froze as she orgasmed again. "Ahhh fuck your mommys pussy, fuck me hard, fuck me!!" She yelled my rhythm got faster and harder my balls were bouncing off her ass cheeks. I spun her round, picked her up with her legs and fucked her in a wheel barrow position, I could see her tits hanging either side of her slim body, her ass looked perfect from the angle and seeing my cock bury Into her pussy I wanted to cum. I pumped a few more times the shot what felt like litres deep Into moms pussy "fill my cunt up, I'm your little whore, I want your cum every night" she hissed.

My cock stayed rock hard after cumming, I gulped half a glass of wine and laid on the bed. "Your not done yet are you?" Mom asked as she stood there with one leg on the bed revealing her cum dripping pussy, I looked at her and replied "just getting started mom" she started to play with her cunt and then stood over me, she done this before. She fingered herself till she squirted all over me and then suck off the juices off my cock, my cock sunk to the back of her throat and she pumped and wanked for several minutes.

Mom was ready to go again, she slowly sat on my huge bulging cock, she gasped as it entered her pussy. I wiggled around so I could get full drive and penetration when I was going to pump, but for now but was slowly grinding her pussy around my cock , she knew how to work her hips, I loved her being on top, I could see her face and watch her expressions as mouth opened with thrill. I looked in the bedroom mirror to see her little ass shaking around my shaft. I couldn't take i pulled her body to mine so her tits were the only thing between her, grabbed and ass cheek with each hand and ploughed deep into moms cunt. " you like that mom?" I asked and she yelled "I love it, fuck me baby, fuck your slutty mom"

When mom talked dirty like that I instantly wanted to fuck her more, I filled her pussy up two more times in bed and then we went down stairs for 'dinner' I walked into the kitchen and there was nothing out , no pots,pans or food. I looked at mom who was stood there naked and asked what's for dinner? Her reply was "your going to eat my pussy for dinner and then fuck my ass for dessert" I smiled as she opened her legs as she laid back on the table.

To be continued......
... Continue»
Posted by Tom12190 6 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Masturbation, Taboo  |  Views: 2692  |  
100%
  |  2

son wants back in moms pussy

I have written an read so many stories of taboo. For years the words and images of Mom being fucked silly by her baby boy have made my seaman boil, My x wife was my mom's mini me for 10 years and it was the next best thing to fucking a younger version of my own Mother. That was until my Father died 5 years ago leaving Moms all alone inside my c***dhood house. The old neighbor hood went to shit and I started spending more time with mom to look out for her. The more time away from the wife the less sex we had. The less sex we had the more time I spent away from her. A year after Dad died I moved back in with mom and filed for divorce.

I was in my old room again with mom down the hall, her bedroom door some 15 feet with the only bathroom separating us. With-in a month I had a go pro live feed set up to cover her bathing in the shower and a toilet paper cam which made me cum so hard I thought the paramedics would wake me with me in moms nylons with cum stains covering my exposed genitalia. It was mom who laid eyes on my the next morning telling me I was late for work. Not a word was said. A week later after reading Xhamster taboo stories of sons who said all it took to i****t mom was to have her find your porn and with in a min your cock would be exploding in her mouth. She was led to find books, DVD's and pictures of Mother and Son engaged in unspeakable acts. Not a word was ever said about my nasty behavior.

I tried a popular way on xhamster of how sons get inside moms pussy. Get caught jacking off as they come into your room for something like bringing you your folded laundry. My Mother did not say OH NO SON Let me show you how. She just dropped the clean clothes and called me a dirty and disgusting man. Next Morning she made me breakfast like nothing happened and we have never spoke of it again.

I tried sl**pwalking out of the bathroom, naked with cock in hand at 3 in the morning and turned right instead of left, opened her bedroom door and crawled into her oversized bed. I lifted her nighty exposing moms naked body and spooned her for close to 5 min with out moving a muscle. The first min I could not stop breathing hard, well panting, but was able to get my lungs and breath under control and was enjoying her heat. My cock was position at the top of her ass crack. I needed to be from 4 to 6 inches lower but did not dare move. About 3 min of pure heaven and hell passed as mom cued like a morning dove and lowered her ass smothering my rock hard cock, and wiggled her hips and pelvis allowing her black bushed pussy and the biggest penis of my life to smooch together genital to genital and generate heat. For about a min or a life time, I'm not sure, I felt my mothers hot snatch oooz some juice, the pussy lips were in direct contact with about 3 inches of cock when I felt twitch deep inside the head of my dick, the pre cum was erupting as I was speeding to the point of no return and since it was my dear old mother and i have wanted back inside her hot kunt since my nuts dropped, she was about to feel just how hot her sons cum juice is.

As I gave in and threw caution out moms bed room widow , I felt her hand squeeze my cock and balls as she turned to me and said "Honey your sl**pwalking and in the wrong room. The lights came on and I was not about to cum on mom's ass cheeks. I did not say a word, got up from her bed and began to stroke my cock as I walked. Bt the time I did 6 strides of my legs and 3 times as many strokers of my cock, I new how was going to fuck mom, the cock head did not twinge like it did next to moms puss, a convolution or a seizure is more like what was happening in my right fist as the near future revealed, that it was going to take outside help for me to cum inside my mother.

I made it to my bed and realized I was fist fucking my cock dry at a 5-1 pace. I would find a friend on xhamster to home invade my moms house and not find any jewels but finds my viagra and f***e me to fuck my mother. To make me cum in mommys mouth, stick my tongue up mommmys ass, he will make me act like baby and make me suck on mommys titties. He most centennially will open he as wide as possible with legs ties above her head and stretch her vaginal wall and slid me as far back inside her with out causing any long term dammage TBC


... Continue»
Posted by beaconhole 5 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 19922  |  
34%
  |  5